20524 lines
1.2 MiB
Plaintext
20524 lines
1.2 MiB
Plaintext
|
|
|||
|
MD GENERAL PUBLIC LICENSE
|
|||
|
Version 01, 18 October 1851
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Copyright 2023 Stef Dunlap <kindrobot@tilde.team>
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Permissions
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Permission to use, copy, modify, and/or distribute this software for any purpose
|
|||
|
with or without fee is hereby granted, provided that the above copyright notice
|
|||
|
and this permission notice appear in all copies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Warranty
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED "AS IS" AND THE AUTHOR DISCLAIMS ALL WARRANTIES WITH
|
|||
|
REGARD TO THIS SOFTWARE INCLUDING ALL IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND
|
|||
|
FITNESS. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE AUTHOR BE LIABLE FOR ANY SPECIAL, DIRECT,
|
|||
|
INDIRECT, OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES OR ANY DAMAGES WHATSOEVER RESULTING FROM LOSS
|
|||
|
OF USE, DATA OR PROFITS, WHETHER IN AN ACTION OF CONTRACT, NEGLIGENCE OR OTHER
|
|||
|
TORTIOUS ACTION, ARISING OUT OF OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE USE OR PERFORMANCE OF
|
|||
|
THIS SOFTWARE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Moby-Dick, or the Whale, by Herman Melville
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONTENTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ETYMOLOGY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EXTRACTS (Supplied by a Sub-Sub-Librarian).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 1. Loomings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 2. The Carpet-Bag.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 3. The Spouter-Inn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 4. The Counterpane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 5. Breakfast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 6. The Street.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 7. The Chapel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 8. The Pulpit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 9. The Sermon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 10. A Bosom Friend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 11. Nightgown.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 12. Biographical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 13. Wheelbarrow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 14. Nantucket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 15. Chowder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 16. The Ship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 17. The Ramadan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 18. His Mark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 19. The Prophet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 20. All Astir.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 21. Going Aboard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 22. Merry Christmas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 23. The Lee Shore.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 24. The Advocate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 25. Postscript.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 26. Knights and Squires.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 27. Knights and Squires.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 28. Ahab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 29. Enter Ahab; to Him, Stubb.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 30. The Pipe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 31. Queen Mab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 32. Cetology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 33. The Specksnyder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 34. The Cabin-Table.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 35. The Mast-Head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 36. The Quarter-Deck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 37. Sunset.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 38. Dusk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 39. First Night-Watch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 40. Midnight, Forecastle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 41. Moby Dick.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 42. The Whiteness of the Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 43. Hark!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 44. The Chart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 45. The Affidavit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 46. Surmises.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 47. The Mat-Maker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 48. The First Lowering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 49. The Hyena.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 50. Ahab’s Boat and Crew. Fedallah.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 51. The Spirit-Spout.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 52. The Albatross.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 53. The Gam.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 54. The Town-Ho’s Story.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 55. Of the Monstrous Pictures of Whales.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 56. Of the Less Erroneous Pictures of Whales, and the True Pictures
|
|||
|
of Whaling Scenes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 57. Of Whales in Paint; in Teeth; in Wood; in Sheet-Iron; in Stone;
|
|||
|
in Mountains; in Stars.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 58. Brit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 59. Squid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 60. The Line.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 61. Stubb Kills a Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 62. The Dart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 63. The Crotch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 64. Stubb’s Supper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 65. The Whale as a Dish.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 66. The Shark Massacre.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 67. Cutting In.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 68. The Blanket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 69. The Funeral.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 70. The Sphynx.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 71. The Jeroboam’s Story.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 72. The Monkey-Rope.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 73. Stubb and Flask kill a Right Whale; and Then Have a Talk over
|
|||
|
Him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 74. The Sperm Whale’s Head—Contrasted View.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 75. The Right Whale’s Head—Contrasted View.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 76. The Battering-Ram.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 77. The Great Heidelburgh Tun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 78. Cistern and Buckets.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 79. The Prairie.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 80. The Nut.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 81. The Pequod Meets The Virgin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 82. The Honor and Glory of Whaling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 83. Jonah Historically Regarded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 84. Pitchpoling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 85. The Fountain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 86. The Tail.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 87. The Grand Armada.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 88. Schools and Schoolmasters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 89. Fast-Fish and Loose-Fish.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 90. Heads or Tails.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 91. The Pequod Meets The Rose-Bud.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 92. Ambergris.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 93. The Castaway.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 94. A Squeeze of the Hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 95. The Cassock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 96. The Try-Works.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 97. The Lamp.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 98. Stowing Down and Clearing Up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 99. The Doubloon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 100. Leg and Arm.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 101. The Decanter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 102. A Bower in the Arsacides.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 103. Measurement of The Whale’s Skeleton.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 104. The Fossil Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 105. Does the Whale’s Magnitude Diminish?—Will He Perish?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 106. Ahab’s Leg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 107. The Carpenter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 108. Ahab and the Carpenter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 109. Ahab and Starbuck in the Cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 110. Queequeg in His Coffin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 111. The Pacific.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 112. The Blacksmith.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 113. The Forge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 114. The Gilder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 115. The Pequod Meets The Bachelor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 116. The Dying Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 117. The Whale Watch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 118. The Quadrant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 119. The Candles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 120. The Deck Towards the End of the First Night Watch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 121. Midnight.—The Forecastle Bulwarks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 122. Midnight Aloft.—Thunder and Lightning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 123. The Musket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 124. The Needle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 125. The Log and Line.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 126. The Life-Buoy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 127. The Deck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 128. The Pequod Meets The Rachel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 129. The Cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 130. The Hat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 131. The Pequod Meets The Delight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 132. The Symphony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 133. The Chase—First Day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 134. The Chase—Second Day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 135. The Chase.—Third Day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Epilogue
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Original Transcriber’s Notes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This text is a combination of etexts, one from the now-defunct ERIS project at
|
|||
|
Virginia Tech and one from Project Gutenberg’s archives. The proofreaders of
|
|||
|
this version are indebted to The University of Adelaide Library for preserving
|
|||
|
the Virginia Tech version. The resulting etext was compared with a public domain
|
|||
|
hard copy version of the text.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ETYMOLOGY. (Supplied by a Late Consumptive Usher to a Grammar School.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The pale Usher—threadbare in coat, heart, body, and brain; I see him now. He was
|
|||
|
ever dusting his old lexicons and grammars, with a queer handkerchief, mockingly
|
|||
|
embellished with all the gay flags of all the known nations of the world. He
|
|||
|
loved to dust his old grammars; it somehow mildly reminded him of his mortality.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“While you take in hand to school others, and to teach them by what name a
|
|||
|
whale-fish is to be called in our tongue, leaving out, through ignorance, the
|
|||
|
letter H, which almost alone maketh up the signification of the word, you
|
|||
|
deliver that which is not true.” —Hackluyt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“WHALE. * * * Sw. and Dan. hval. This animal is named from roundness or rolling;
|
|||
|
for in Dan. hvalt is arched or vaulted.” —Webster’s Dictionary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“WHALE. * * * It is more immediately from the Dut. and Ger. Wallen; A.S.
|
|||
|
Walw-ian, to roll, to wallow.” —Richardson’s Dictionary. חו, Hebrew.
|
|||
|
ϰητος, Greek. CETUS, Latin. WHŒL, Anglo-Saxon. HVALT, Danish. WAL,
|
|||
|
Dutch. HWAL, Swedish. HVALUR, Icelandic. WHALE, English. BALEINE,
|
|||
|
French. BALLENA, Spanish. PEKEE-NUEE-NUEE, Fegee. PEHEE-NUEE-NUEE,
|
|||
|
Erromangoan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EXTRACTS. (Supplied by a Sub-Sub-Librarian).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It will be seen that this mere painstaking burrower and grub-worm of a poor
|
|||
|
devil of a Sub-Sub appears to have gone through the long Vaticans and
|
|||
|
street-stalls of the earth, picking up whatever random allusions to whales he
|
|||
|
could anyways find in any book whatsoever, sacred or profane. Therefore you must
|
|||
|
not, in every case at least, take the higgledy-piggledy whale statements,
|
|||
|
however authentic, in these extracts, for veritable gospel cetology. Far from
|
|||
|
it. As touching the ancient authors generally, as well as the poets here
|
|||
|
appearing, these extracts are solely valuable or entertaining, as affording a
|
|||
|
glancing bird’s eye view of what has been promiscuously said, thought, fancied,
|
|||
|
and sung of Leviathan, by many nations and generations, including our own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So fare thee well, poor devil of a Sub-Sub, whose commentator I am. Thou
|
|||
|
belongest to that hopeless, sallow tribe which no wine of this world will ever
|
|||
|
warm; and for whom even Pale Sherry would be too rosy-strong; but with whom one
|
|||
|
sometimes loves to sit, and feel poor-devilish, too; and grow convivial upon
|
|||
|
tears; and say to them bluntly, with full eyes and empty glasses, and in not
|
|||
|
altogether unpleasant sadness—Give it up, Sub-Subs! For by how much the more
|
|||
|
pains ye take to please the world, by so much the more shall ye for ever go
|
|||
|
thankless! Would that I could clear out Hampton Court and the Tuileries for ye!
|
|||
|
But gulp down your tears and hie aloft to the royal-mast with your hearts; for
|
|||
|
your friends who have gone before are clearing out the seven-storied heavens,
|
|||
|
and making refugees of long-pampered Gabriel, Michael, and Raphael, against your
|
|||
|
coming. Here ye strike but splintered hearts together—there, ye shall strike
|
|||
|
unsplinterable glasses! EXTRACTS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And God created great whales.” —Genesis.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Leviathan maketh a path to shine after him; One would think the deep to be
|
|||
|
hoary.” —Job.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah.” —Jonah.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“There go the ships; there is that Leviathan whom thou hast made to play
|
|||
|
therein.” —Psalms.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In that day, the Lord with his sore, and great, and strong sword, shall punish
|
|||
|
Leviathan the piercing serpent, even Leviathan that crooked serpent; and he
|
|||
|
shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.” —Isaiah.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And what thing soever besides cometh within the chaos of this monster’s mouth,
|
|||
|
be it beast, boat, or stone, down it goes all incontinently that foul great
|
|||
|
swallow of his, and perisheth in the bottomless gulf of his paunch.” —Holland’s
|
|||
|
Plutarch’s Morals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The Indian Sea breedeth the most and the biggest fishes that are: among which
|
|||
|
the Whales and Whirlpooles called Balaene, take up as much in length as four
|
|||
|
acres or arpens of land.” —Holland’s Pliny.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Scarcely had we proceeded two days on the sea, when about sunrise a great many
|
|||
|
Whales and other monsters of the sea, appeared. Among the former, one was of a
|
|||
|
most monstrous size.... This came towards us, open-mouthed, raising the waves on
|
|||
|
all sides, and beating the sea before him into a foam.” —Tooke’s Lucian. “The
|
|||
|
True History.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He visited this country also with a view of catching horse-whales, which had
|
|||
|
bones of very great value for their teeth, of which he brought some to the
|
|||
|
king.... The best whales were catched in his own country, of which some were
|
|||
|
forty-eight, some fifty yards long. He said that he was one of six who had
|
|||
|
killed sixty in two days.” —Other or Other’s verbal narrative taken down from
|
|||
|
his mouth by King Alfred, A.D. 890.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And whereas all the other things, whether beast or vessel, that enter into the
|
|||
|
dreadful gulf of this monster’s (whale’s) mouth, are immediately lost and
|
|||
|
swallowed up, the sea-gudgeon retires into it in great security, and there
|
|||
|
sleeps.” —MONTAIGNE. —Apology for Raimond Sebond.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Let us fly, let us fly! Old Nick take me if it is not Leviathan described by
|
|||
|
the noble prophet Moses in the life of patient Job.” —Rabelais.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“This whale’s liver was two cartloads.” —Stowe’s Annals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The great Leviathan that maketh the seas to seethe like boiling pan.” —Lord
|
|||
|
Bacon’s Version of the Psalms.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Touching that monstrous bulk of the whale or ork we have received nothing
|
|||
|
certain. They grow exceeding fat, insomuch that an incredible quantity of oil
|
|||
|
will be extracted out of one whale.” —Ibid. “History of Life and Death.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The sovereignest thing on earth is parmacetti for an inward bruise.” —King
|
|||
|
Henry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Very like a whale.” —Hamlet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Which to secure, no skill of leach’s art Mote him availle, but to returne
|
|||
|
againe To his wound’s worker, that with lowly dart, Dinting his breast, had
|
|||
|
bred his restless paine, Like as the wounded whale to shore flies thro’ the
|
|||
|
maine.” —The Fairie Queen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Immense as whales, the motion of whose vast bodies can in a peaceful calm
|
|||
|
trouble the ocean till it boil.” —Sir William Davenant. Preface to Gondibert.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What spermacetti is, men might justly doubt, since the learned Hosmannus in his
|
|||
|
work of thirty years, saith plainly, Nescio quid sit.” —Sir T. Browne. Of Sperma
|
|||
|
Ceti and the Sperma Ceti Whale. Vide his V. E.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Like Spencer’s Talus with his modern flail He threatens ruin with his
|
|||
|
ponderous tail. ... Their fixed jav’lins in his side he wears, And on his
|
|||
|
back a grove of pikes appears.” —Waller’s Battle of the Summer Islands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“By art is created that great Leviathan, called a Commonwealth or State—(in
|
|||
|
Latin, Civitas) which is but an artificial man.” —Opening sentence of Hobbes’s
|
|||
|
Leviathan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Silly Mansoul swallowed it without chewing, as if it had been a sprat in the
|
|||
|
mouth of a whale.” —Pilgrim’s Progress.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“That sea beast Leviathan, which God of all his works Created hugest that
|
|||
|
swim the ocean stream.” —Paradise Lost.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
—“There Leviathan, Hugest of living creatures, in the deep Stretched like a
|
|||
|
promontory sleeps or swims, And seems a moving land; and at his gills Draws
|
|||
|
in, and at his breath spouts out a sea.” —Ibid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The mighty whales which swim in a sea of water, and have a sea of oil swimming
|
|||
|
in them.” —Fuller’s Profane and Holy State.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“So close behind some promontory lie The huge Leviathan to attend their
|
|||
|
prey, And give no chance, but swallow in the fry, Which through their
|
|||
|
gaping jaws mistake the way.” —Dryden’s Annus Mirabilis.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“While the whale is floating at the stern of the ship, they cut off his head,
|
|||
|
and tow it with a boat as near the shore as it will come; but it will be aground
|
|||
|
in twelve or thirteen feet water.” —Thomas Edge’s Ten Voyages to Spitzbergen, in
|
|||
|
Purchas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In their way they saw many whales sporting in the ocean, and in wantonness
|
|||
|
fuzzing up the water through their pipes and vents, which nature has placed on
|
|||
|
their shoulders.” —Sir T. Herbert’s Voyages into Asia and Africa. Harris Coll.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Here they saw such huge troops of whales, that they were forced to proceed with
|
|||
|
a great deal of caution for fear they should run their ship upon them.”
|
|||
|
—Schouten’s Sixth Circumnavigation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“We set sail from the Elbe, wind N.E. in the ship called The
|
|||
|
Jonas-in-the-Whale.... Some say the whale can’t open his mouth, but that is a
|
|||
|
fable.... They frequently climb up the masts to see whether they can see a
|
|||
|
whale, for the first discoverer has a ducat for his pains.... I was told of a
|
|||
|
whale taken near Shetland, that had above a barrel of herrings in his belly....
|
|||
|
One of our harpooneers told me that he caught once a whale in Spitzbergen that
|
|||
|
was white all over.” —A Voyage to Greenland, A.D. 1671. Harris Coll.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Several whales have come in upon this coast (Fife) Anno 1652, one eighty feet
|
|||
|
in length of the whale-bone kind came in, which (as I was informed), besides a
|
|||
|
vast quantity of oil, did afford 500 weight of baleen. The jaws of it stand for
|
|||
|
a gate in the garden of Pitferren.” —Sibbald’s Fife and Kinross.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Myself have agreed to try whether I can master and kill this Sperma-ceti whale,
|
|||
|
for I could never hear of any of that sort that was killed by any man, such is
|
|||
|
his fierceness and swiftness.” —Richard Strafford’s Letter from the Bermudas.
|
|||
|
Phil. Trans. A.D. 1668.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Whales in the sea God’s voice obey.” —N. E. Primer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“We saw also abundance of large whales, there being more in those southern seas,
|
|||
|
as I may say, by a hundred to one; than we have to the northward of us.”
|
|||
|
—Captain Cowley’s Voyage round the Globe, A.D. 1729.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“... and the breath of the whale is frequently attended with such an
|
|||
|
insupportable smell, as to bring on a disorder of the brain.” —Ulloa’s South
|
|||
|
America.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“To fifty chosen sylphs of special note, We trust the important charge, the
|
|||
|
petticoat. Oft have we known that seven-fold fence to fail, Tho’ stuffed
|
|||
|
with hoops and armed with ribs of whale.” —Rape of the Lock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“If we compare land animals in respect to magnitude, with those that take up
|
|||
|
their abode in the deep, we shall find they will appear contemptible in the
|
|||
|
comparison. The whale is doubtless the largest animal in creation.” —Goldsmith,
|
|||
|
Nat. Hist.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“If you should write a fable for little fishes, you would make them speak like
|
|||
|
great whales.” —Goldsmith to Johnson.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In the afternoon we saw what was supposed to be a rock, but it was found to be
|
|||
|
a dead whale, which some Asiatics had killed, and were then towing ashore. They
|
|||
|
seemed to endeavor to conceal themselves behind the whale, in order to avoid
|
|||
|
being seen by us.” —Cook’s Voyages.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The larger whales, they seldom venture to attack. They stand in so great dread
|
|||
|
of some of them, that when out at sea they are afraid to mention even their
|
|||
|
names, and carry dung, lime-stone, juniper-wood, and some other articles of the
|
|||
|
same nature in their boats, in order to terrify and prevent their too near
|
|||
|
approach.” —Uno Von Troil’s Letters on Banks’s and Solander’s Voyage to Iceland
|
|||
|
in 1772.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The Spermacetti Whale found by the Nantuckois, is an active, fierce animal, and
|
|||
|
requires vast address and boldness in the fishermen.” —Thomas Jefferson’s Whale
|
|||
|
Memorial to the French minister in 1778.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And pray, sir, what in the world is equal to it?” —Edmund Burke’s reference in
|
|||
|
Parliament to the Nantucket Whale-Fishery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Spain—a great whale stranded on the shores of Europe.” —Edmund Burke.
|
|||
|
(somewhere.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“A tenth branch of the king’s ordinary revenue, said to be grounded on the
|
|||
|
consideration of his guarding and protecting the seas from pirates and robbers,
|
|||
|
is the right to royal fish, which are whale and sturgeon. And these, when either
|
|||
|
thrown ashore or caught near the coast, are the property of the king.”
|
|||
|
—Blackstone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Soon to the sport of death the crews repair: Rodmond unerring o’er his
|
|||
|
head suspends The barbed steel, and every turn attends.” —Falconer’s
|
|||
|
Shipwreck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Bright shone the roofs, the domes, the spires, And rockets blew self
|
|||
|
driven, To hang their momentary fire Around the vault of heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“So fire with water to compare, The ocean serves on high, Up-spouted by a
|
|||
|
whale in air, To express unwieldy joy.” —Cowper, on the Queen’s Visit to
|
|||
|
London.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Ten or fifteen gallons of blood are thrown out of the heart at a stroke, with
|
|||
|
immense velocity.” —John Hunter’s account of the dissection of a whale. (A small
|
|||
|
sized one.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The aorta of a whale is larger in the bore than the main pipe of the
|
|||
|
water-works at London Bridge, and the water roaring in its passage through that
|
|||
|
pipe is inferior in impetus and velocity to the blood gushing from the whale’s
|
|||
|
heart.” —Paley’s Theology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The whale is a mammiferous animal without hind feet.” —Baron Cuvier.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In 40 degrees south, we saw Spermacetti Whales, but did not take any till the
|
|||
|
first of May, the sea being then covered with them.” —Colnett’s Voyage for the
|
|||
|
Purpose of Extending the Spermaceti Whale Fishery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In the free element beneath me swam, Floundered and dived, in play, in
|
|||
|
chace, in battle, Fishes of every colour, form, and kind; Which language
|
|||
|
cannot paint, and mariner Had never seen; from dread Leviathan To insect
|
|||
|
millions peopling every wave: Gather’d in shoals immense, like floating
|
|||
|
islands, Led by mysterious instincts through that waste And trackless
|
|||
|
region, though on every side Assaulted by voracious enemies, Whales,
|
|||
|
sharks, and monsters, arm’d in front or jaw, With swords, saws, spiral
|
|||
|
horns, or hooked fangs.” —Montgomery’s World before the Flood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Io! Paean! Io! sing. To the finny people’s king. Not a mightier whale
|
|||
|
than this In the vast Atlantic is; Not a fatter fish than he, Flounders
|
|||
|
round the Polar Sea.” —Charles Lamb’s Triumph of the Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In the year 1690 some persons were on a high hill observing the whales spouting
|
|||
|
and sporting with each other, when one observed: there—pointing to the sea—is a
|
|||
|
green pasture where our children’s grand-children will go for bread.” —Obed
|
|||
|
Macy’s History of Nantucket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I built a cottage for Susan and myself and made a gateway in the form of a
|
|||
|
Gothic Arch, by setting up a whale’s jaw bones.” —Hawthorne’s Twice Told Tales.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“She came to bespeak a monument for her first love, who had been killed by a
|
|||
|
whale in the Pacific ocean, no less than forty years ago.” —Ibid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No, Sir, ’tis a Right Whale,” answered Tom; “I saw his sprout; he threw up a
|
|||
|
pair of as pretty rainbows as a Christian would wish to look at. He’s a raal
|
|||
|
oil-butt, that fellow!” —Cooper’s Pilot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The papers were brought in, and we saw in the Berlin Gazette that whales had
|
|||
|
been introduced on the stage there.” —Eckermann’s Conversations with Goethe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“My God! Mr. Chace, what is the matter?” I answered, “we have been stove by a
|
|||
|
whale.” —“Narrative of the Shipwreck of the Whale Ship Essex of Nantucket, which
|
|||
|
was attacked and finally destroyed by a large Sperm Whale in the Pacific Ocean.”
|
|||
|
By Owen Chace of Nantucket, first mate of said vessel. New York, 1821.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“A mariner sat in the shrouds one night, The wind was piping free; Now
|
|||
|
bright, now dimmed, was the moonlight pale, And the phospher gleamed in the
|
|||
|
wake of the whale, As it floundered in the sea.” —Elizabeth Oakes Smith.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The quantity of line withdrawn from the boats engaged in the capture of this
|
|||
|
one whale, amounted altogether to 10,440 yards or nearly six English miles....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Sometimes the whale shakes its tremendous tail in the air, which, cracking like
|
|||
|
a whip, resounds to the distance of three or four miles.” —Scoresby.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Mad with the agonies he endures from these fresh attacks, the infuriated Sperm
|
|||
|
Whale rolls over and over; he rears his enormous head, and with wide expanded
|
|||
|
jaws snaps at everything around him; he rushes at the boats with his head; they
|
|||
|
are propelled before him with vast swiftness, and sometimes utterly
|
|||
|
destroyed.... It is a matter of great astonishment that the consideration of the
|
|||
|
habits of so interesting, and, in a commercial point of view, so important an
|
|||
|
animal (as the Sperm Whale) should have been so entirely neglected, or should
|
|||
|
have excited so little curiosity among the numerous, and many of them competent
|
|||
|
observers, that of late years, must have possessed the most abundant and the
|
|||
|
most convenient opportunities of witnessing their habitudes.” —Thomas Beale’s
|
|||
|
History of the Sperm Whale, 1839.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The Cachalot” (Sperm Whale) “is not only better armed than the True Whale”
|
|||
|
(Greenland or Right Whale) “in possessing a formidable weapon at either
|
|||
|
extremity of its body, but also more frequently displays a disposition to employ
|
|||
|
these weapons offensively and in manner at once so artful, bold, and
|
|||
|
mischievous, as to lead to its being regarded as the most dangerous to attack of
|
|||
|
all the known species of the whale tribe.” —Frederick Debell Bennett’s Whaling
|
|||
|
Voyage Round the Globe, 1840.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
October 13. “There she blows,” was sung out from the mast-head. “Where
|
|||
|
away?” demanded the captain. “Three points off the lee bow, sir.” “Raise
|
|||
|
up your wheel. Steady!” “Steady, sir.” “Mast-head ahoy! Do you see that
|
|||
|
whale now?” “Ay ay, sir! A shoal of Sperm Whales! There she blows!
|
|||
|
There she breaches!” “Sing out! sing out every time!” “Ay Ay, sir! There
|
|||
|
she blows! there—there—thar she blows—bowes—bo-o-os!” “How far off?” “Two
|
|||
|
miles and a half.” “Thunder and lightning! so near! Call all hands.” —J.
|
|||
|
Ross Browne’s Etchings of a Whaling Cruize. 1846.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The Whale-ship Globe, on board of which vessel occurred the horrid transactions
|
|||
|
we are about to relate, belonged to the island of Nantucket.” —“Narrative of the
|
|||
|
Globe Mutiny,” by Lay and Hussey survivors. A.D. 1828.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Being once pursued by a whale which he had wounded, he parried the assault for
|
|||
|
some time with a lance; but the furious monster at length rushed on the boat;
|
|||
|
himself and comrades only being preserved by leaping into the water when they
|
|||
|
saw the onset was inevitable.” —Missionary Journal of Tyerman and Bennett.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Nantucket itself,” said Mr. Webster, “is a very striking and peculiar portion
|
|||
|
of the National interest. There is a population of eight or nine thousand
|
|||
|
persons living here in the sea, adding largely every year to the National wealth
|
|||
|
by the boldest and most persevering industry.” —Report of Daniel Webster’s
|
|||
|
Speech in the U. S. Senate, on the application for the Erection of a Breakwater
|
|||
|
at Nantucket. 1828.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The whale fell directly over him, and probably killed him in a moment.” —“The
|
|||
|
Whale and his Captors, or The Whaleman’s Adventures and the Whale’s Biography,
|
|||
|
gathered on the Homeward Cruise of the Commodore Preble.” By Rev. Henry T.
|
|||
|
Cheever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“If you make the least damn bit of noise,” replied Samuel, “I will send you to
|
|||
|
hell.” —Life of Samuel Comstock (the mutineer), by his brother, William
|
|||
|
Comstock. Another Version of the whale-ship Globe narrative.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The voyages of the Dutch and English to the Northern Ocean, in order, if
|
|||
|
possible, to discover a passage through it to India, though they failed of their
|
|||
|
main object, laid-open the haunts of the whale.” —McCulloch’s Commercial
|
|||
|
Dictionary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“These things are reciprocal; the ball rebounds, only to bound forward again;
|
|||
|
for now in laying open the haunts of the whale, the whalemen seem to have
|
|||
|
indirectly hit upon new clews to that same mystic North-West Passage.” —From
|
|||
|
“Something” unpublished.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“It is impossible to meet a whale-ship on the ocean without being struck by her
|
|||
|
near appearance. The vessel under short sail, with look-outs at the mast-heads,
|
|||
|
eagerly scanning the wide expanse around them, has a totally different air from
|
|||
|
those engaged in regular voyage.” —Currents and Whaling. U.S. Ex. Ex.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Pedestrians in the vicinity of London and elsewhere may recollect having seen
|
|||
|
large curved bones set upright in the earth, either to form arches over
|
|||
|
gateways, or entrances to alcoves, and they may perhaps have been told that
|
|||
|
these were the ribs of whales.” —Tales of a Whale Voyager to the Arctic Ocean.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“It was not till the boats returned from the pursuit of these whales, that the
|
|||
|
whites saw their ship in bloody possession of the savages enrolled among the
|
|||
|
crew.” —Newspaper Account of the Taking and Retaking of the Whale-Ship Hobomack.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“It is generally well known that out of the crews of Whaling vessels (American)
|
|||
|
few ever return in the ships on board of which they departed.” —Cruise in a
|
|||
|
Whale Boat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Suddenly a mighty mass emerged from the water, and shot up perpendicularly into
|
|||
|
the air. It was the whale.” —Miriam Coffin or the Whale Fisherman.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The Whale is harpooned to be sure; but bethink you, how you would manage a
|
|||
|
powerful unbroken colt, with the mere appliance of a rope tied to the root of
|
|||
|
his tail.” —A Chapter on Whaling in Ribs and Trucks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“On one occasion I saw two of these monsters (whales) probably male and female,
|
|||
|
slowly swimming, one after the other, within less than a stone’s throw of the
|
|||
|
shore” (Terra Del Fuego), “over which the beech tree extended its branches.”
|
|||
|
—Darwin’s Voyage of a Naturalist.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“‘Stern all!’ exclaimed the mate, as upon turning his head, he saw the distended
|
|||
|
jaws of a large Sperm Whale close to the head of the boat, threatening it with
|
|||
|
instant destruction;—‘Stern all, for your lives!’” —Wharton the Whale Killer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“So be cheery, my lads, let your hearts never fail, While the bold harpooneer is
|
|||
|
striking the whale!” —Nantucket Song.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Oh, the rare old Whale, mid storm and gale In his ocean home will be A
|
|||
|
giant in might, where might is right, And King of the boundless sea.”
|
|||
|
—Whale Song.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 1. Loomings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Call me Ishmael. Some years ago—never mind how long precisely—having little or
|
|||
|
no money in my purse, and nothing particular to interest me on shore, I thought
|
|||
|
I would sail about a little and see the watery part of the world. It is a way I
|
|||
|
have of driving off the spleen and regulating the circulation. Whenever I find
|
|||
|
myself growing grim about the mouth; whenever it is a damp, drizzly November in
|
|||
|
my soul; whenever I find myself involuntarily pausing before coffin warehouses,
|
|||
|
and bringing up the rear of every funeral I meet; and especially whenever my
|
|||
|
hypos get such an upper hand of me, that it requires a strong moral principle to
|
|||
|
prevent me from deliberately stepping into the street, and methodically knocking
|
|||
|
people’s hats off—then, I account it high time to get to sea as soon as I can.
|
|||
|
This is my substitute for pistol and ball. With a philosophical flourish Cato
|
|||
|
throws himself upon his sword; I quietly take to the ship. There is nothing
|
|||
|
surprising in this. If they but knew it, almost all men in their degree, some
|
|||
|
time or other, cherish very nearly the same feelings towards the ocean with me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There now is your insular city of the Manhattoes, belted round by wharves as
|
|||
|
Indian isles by coral reefs—commerce surrounds it with her surf. Right and left,
|
|||
|
the streets take you waterward. Its extreme downtown is the battery, where that
|
|||
|
noble mole is washed by waves, and cooled by breezes, which a few hours previous
|
|||
|
were out of sight of land. Look at the crowds of water-gazers there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Circumambulate the city of a dreamy Sabbath afternoon. Go from Corlears Hook to
|
|||
|
Coenties Slip, and from thence, by Whitehall, northward. What do you see?—Posted
|
|||
|
like silent sentinels all around the town, stand thousands upon thousands of
|
|||
|
mortal men fixed in ocean reveries. Some leaning against the spiles; some seated
|
|||
|
upon the pier-heads; some looking over the bulwarks of ships from China; some
|
|||
|
high aloft in the rigging, as if striving to get a still better seaward peep.
|
|||
|
But these are all landsmen; of week days pent up in lath and plaster—tied to
|
|||
|
counters, nailed to benches, clinched to desks. How then is this? Are the green
|
|||
|
fields gone? What do they here?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But look! here come more crowds, pacing straight for the water, and seemingly
|
|||
|
bound for a dive. Strange! Nothing will content them but the extremest limit of
|
|||
|
the land; loitering under the shady lee of yonder warehouses will not suffice.
|
|||
|
No. They must get just as nigh the water as they possibly can without falling
|
|||
|
in. And there they stand—miles of them—leagues. Inlanders all, they come from
|
|||
|
lanes and alleys, streets and avenues—north, east, south, and west. Yet here
|
|||
|
they all unite. Tell me, does the magnetic virtue of the needles of the
|
|||
|
compasses of all those ships attract them thither?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more. Say you are in the country; in some high land of lakes. Take almost
|
|||
|
any path you please, and ten to one it carries you down in a dale, and leaves
|
|||
|
you there by a pool in the stream. There is magic in it. Let the most
|
|||
|
absent-minded of men be plunged in his deepest reveries—stand that man on his
|
|||
|
legs, set his feet a-going, and he will infallibly lead you to water, if water
|
|||
|
there be in all that region. Should you ever be athirst in the great American
|
|||
|
desert, try this experiment, if your caravan happen to be supplied with a
|
|||
|
metaphysical professor. Yes, as every one knows, meditation and water are wedded
|
|||
|
for ever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But here is an artist. He desires to paint you the dreamiest, shadiest,
|
|||
|
quietest, most enchanting bit of romantic landscape in all the valley of the
|
|||
|
Saco. What is the chief element he employs? There stand his trees, each with a
|
|||
|
hollow trunk, as if a hermit and a crucifix were within; and here sleeps his
|
|||
|
meadow, and there sleep his cattle; and up from yonder cottage goes a sleepy
|
|||
|
smoke. Deep into distant woodlands winds a mazy way, reaching to overlapping
|
|||
|
spurs of mountains bathed in their hill-side blue. But though the picture lies
|
|||
|
thus tranced, and though this pine-tree shakes down its sighs like leaves upon
|
|||
|
this shepherd’s head, yet all were vain, unless the shepherd’s eye were fixed
|
|||
|
upon the magic stream before him. Go visit the Prairies in June, when for scores
|
|||
|
on scores of miles you wade knee-deep among Tiger-lilies—what is the one charm
|
|||
|
wanting?—Water—there is not a drop of water there! Were Niagara but a cataract
|
|||
|
of sand, would you travel your thousand miles to see it? Why did the poor poet
|
|||
|
of Tennessee, upon suddenly receiving two handfuls of silver, deliberate whether
|
|||
|
to buy him a coat, which he sadly needed, or invest his money in a pedestrian
|
|||
|
trip to Rockaway Beach? Why is almost every robust healthy boy with a robust
|
|||
|
healthy soul in him, at some time or other crazy to go to sea? Why upon your
|
|||
|
first voyage as a passenger, did you yourself feel such a mystical vibration,
|
|||
|
when first told that you and your ship were now out of sight of land? Why did
|
|||
|
the old Persians hold the sea holy? Why did the Greeks give it a separate deity,
|
|||
|
and own brother of Jove? Surely all this is not without meaning. And still
|
|||
|
deeper the meaning of that story of Narcissus, who because he could not grasp
|
|||
|
the tormenting, mild image he saw in the fountain, plunged into it and was
|
|||
|
drowned. But that same image, we ourselves see in all rivers and oceans. It is
|
|||
|
the image of the ungraspable phantom of life; and this is the key to it all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, when I say that I am in the habit of going to sea whenever I begin to grow
|
|||
|
hazy about the eyes, and begin to be over conscious of my lungs, I do not mean
|
|||
|
to have it inferred that I ever go to sea as a passenger. For to go as a
|
|||
|
passenger you must needs have a purse, and a purse is but a rag unless you have
|
|||
|
something in it. Besides, passengers get sea-sick—grow quarrelsome—don’t sleep
|
|||
|
of nights—do not enjoy themselves much, as a general thing;—no, I never go as a
|
|||
|
passenger; nor, though I am something of a salt, do I ever go to sea as a
|
|||
|
Commodore, or a Captain, or a Cook. I abandon the glory and distinction of such
|
|||
|
offices to those who like them. For my part, I abominate all honorable
|
|||
|
respectable toils, trials, and tribulations of every kind whatsoever. It is
|
|||
|
quite as much as I can do to take care of myself, without taking care of ships,
|
|||
|
barques, brigs, schooners, and what not. And as for going as cook,—though I
|
|||
|
confess there is considerable glory in that, a cook being a sort of officer on
|
|||
|
ship-board—yet, somehow, I never fancied broiling fowls;—though once broiled,
|
|||
|
judiciously buttered, and judgmatically salted and peppered, there is no one who
|
|||
|
will speak more respectfully, not to say reverentially, of a broiled fowl than I
|
|||
|
will. It is out of the idolatrous dotings of the old Egyptians upon broiled ibis
|
|||
|
and roasted river horse, that you see the mummies of those creatures in their
|
|||
|
huge bake-houses the pyramids.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No, when I go to sea, I go as a simple sailor, right before the mast, plumb down
|
|||
|
into the forecastle, aloft there to the royal mast-head. True, they rather order
|
|||
|
me about some, and make me jump from spar to spar, like a grasshopper in a May
|
|||
|
meadow. And at first, this sort of thing is unpleasant enough. It touches one’s
|
|||
|
sense of honor, particularly if you come of an old established family in the
|
|||
|
land, the Van Rensselaers, or Randolphs, or Hardicanutes. And more than all, if
|
|||
|
just previous to putting your hand into the tar-pot, you have been lording it as
|
|||
|
a country schoolmaster, making the tallest boys stand in awe of you. The
|
|||
|
transition is a keen one, I assure you, from a schoolmaster to a sailor, and
|
|||
|
requires a strong decoction of Seneca and the Stoics to enable you to grin and
|
|||
|
bear it. But even this wears off in time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What of it, if some old hunks of a sea-captain orders me to get a broom and
|
|||
|
sweep down the decks? What does that indignity amount to, weighed, I mean, in
|
|||
|
the scales of the New Testament? Do you think the archangel Gabriel thinks
|
|||
|
anything the less of me, because I promptly and respectfully obey that old hunks
|
|||
|
in that particular instance? Who ain’t a slave? Tell me that. Well, then,
|
|||
|
however the old sea-captains may order me about—however they may thump and punch
|
|||
|
me about, I have the satisfaction of knowing that it is all right; that
|
|||
|
everybody else is one way or other served in much the same way—either in a
|
|||
|
physical or metaphysical point of view, that is; and so the universal thump is
|
|||
|
passed round, and all hands should rub each other’s shoulder-blades, and be
|
|||
|
content.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, I always go to sea as a sailor, because they make a point of paying me
|
|||
|
for my trouble, whereas they never pay passengers a single penny that I ever
|
|||
|
heard of. On the contrary, passengers themselves must pay. And there is all the
|
|||
|
difference in the world between paying and being paid. The act of paying is
|
|||
|
perhaps the most uncomfortable infliction that the two orchard thieves entailed
|
|||
|
upon us. But being paid,—what will compare with it? The urbane activity with
|
|||
|
which a man receives money is really marvellous, considering that we so
|
|||
|
earnestly believe money to be the root of all earthly ills, and that on no
|
|||
|
account can a monied man enter heaven. Ah! how cheerfully we consign ourselves
|
|||
|
to perdition!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, I always go to sea as a sailor, because of the wholesome exercise and
|
|||
|
pure air of the fore-castle deck. For as in this world, head winds are far more
|
|||
|
prevalent than winds from astern (that is, if you never violate the Pythagorean
|
|||
|
maxim), so for the most part the Commodore on the quarter-deck gets his
|
|||
|
atmosphere at second hand from the sailors on the forecastle. He thinks he
|
|||
|
breathes it first; but not so. In much the same way do the commonalty lead their
|
|||
|
leaders in many other things, at the same time that the leaders little suspect
|
|||
|
it. But wherefore it was that after having repeatedly smelt the sea as a
|
|||
|
merchant sailor, I should now take it into my head to go on a whaling voyage;
|
|||
|
this the invisible police officer of the Fates, who has the constant
|
|||
|
surveillance of me, and secretly dogs me, and influences me in some
|
|||
|
unaccountable way—he can better answer than any one else. And, doubtless, my
|
|||
|
going on this whaling voyage, formed part of the grand programme of Providence
|
|||
|
that was drawn up a long time ago. It came in as a sort of brief interlude and
|
|||
|
solo between more extensive performances. I take it that this part of the bill
|
|||
|
must have run something like this:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Grand Contested Election for the Presidency of the United States. “WHALING
|
|||
|
VOYAGE BY ONE ISHMAEL. “BLOODY BATTLE IN AFFGHANISTAN.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though I cannot tell why it was exactly that those stage managers, the Fates,
|
|||
|
put me down for this shabby part of a whaling voyage, when others were set down
|
|||
|
for magnificent parts in high tragedies, and short and easy parts in genteel
|
|||
|
comedies, and jolly parts in farces—though I cannot tell why this was exactly;
|
|||
|
yet, now that I recall all the circumstances, I think I can see a little into
|
|||
|
the springs and motives which being cunningly presented to me under various
|
|||
|
disguises, induced me to set about performing the part I did, besides cajoling
|
|||
|
me into the delusion that it was a choice resulting from my own unbiased
|
|||
|
freewill and discriminating judgment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chief among these motives was the overwhelming idea of the great whale himself.
|
|||
|
Such a portentous and mysterious monster roused all my curiosity. Then the wild
|
|||
|
and distant seas where he rolled his island bulk; the undeliverable, nameless
|
|||
|
perils of the whale; these, with all the attending marvels of a thousand
|
|||
|
Patagonian sights and sounds, helped to sway me to my wish. With other men,
|
|||
|
perhaps, such things would not have been inducements; but as for me, I am
|
|||
|
tormented with an everlasting itch for things remote. I love to sail forbidden
|
|||
|
seas, and land on barbarous coasts. Not ignoring what is good, I am quick to
|
|||
|
perceive a horror, and could still be social with it—would they let me—since it
|
|||
|
is but well to be on friendly terms with all the inmates of the place one lodges
|
|||
|
in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By reason of these things, then, the whaling voyage was welcome; the great
|
|||
|
flood-gates of the wonder-world swung open, and in the wild conceits that swayed
|
|||
|
me to my purpose, two and two there floated into my inmost soul, endless
|
|||
|
processions of the whale, and, mid most of them all, one grand hooded phantom,
|
|||
|
like a snow hill in the air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 2. The Carpet-Bag.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I stuffed a shirt or two into my old carpet-bag, tucked it under my arm, and
|
|||
|
started for Cape Horn and the Pacific. Quitting the good city of old Manhatto, I
|
|||
|
duly arrived in New Bedford. It was a Saturday night in December. Much was I
|
|||
|
disappointed upon learning that the little packet for Nantucket had already
|
|||
|
sailed, and that no way of reaching that place would offer, till the following
|
|||
|
Monday.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As most young candidates for the pains and penalties of whaling stop at this
|
|||
|
same New Bedford, thence to embark on their voyage, it may as well be related
|
|||
|
that I, for one, had no idea of so doing. For my mind was made up to sail in no
|
|||
|
other than a Nantucket craft, because there was a fine, boisterous something
|
|||
|
about everything connected with that famous old island, which amazingly pleased
|
|||
|
me. Besides though New Bedford has of late been gradually monopolising the
|
|||
|
business of whaling, and though in this matter poor old Nantucket is now much
|
|||
|
behind her, yet Nantucket was her great original—the Tyre of this Carthage;—the
|
|||
|
place where the first dead American whale was stranded. Where else but from
|
|||
|
Nantucket did those aboriginal whalemen, the Red-Men, first sally out in canoes
|
|||
|
to give chase to the Leviathan? And where but from Nantucket, too, did that
|
|||
|
first adventurous little sloop put forth, partly laden with imported
|
|||
|
cobblestones—so goes the story—to throw at the whales, in order to discover when
|
|||
|
they were nigh enough to risk a harpoon from the bowsprit?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now having a night, a day, and still another night following before me in New
|
|||
|
Bedford, ere I could embark for my destined port, it became a matter of
|
|||
|
concernment where I was to eat and sleep meanwhile. It was a very
|
|||
|
dubious-looking, nay, a very dark and dismal night, bitingly cold and cheerless.
|
|||
|
I knew no one in the place. With anxious grapnels I had sounded my pocket, and
|
|||
|
only brought up a few pieces of silver,—So, wherever you go, Ishmael, said I to
|
|||
|
myself, as I stood in the middle of a dreary street shouldering my bag, and
|
|||
|
comparing the gloom towards the north with the darkness towards the
|
|||
|
south—wherever in your wisdom you may conclude to lodge for the night, my dear
|
|||
|
Ishmael, be sure to inquire the price, and don’t be too particular.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With halting steps I paced the streets, and passed the sign of “The Crossed
|
|||
|
Harpoons”—but it looked too expensive and jolly there. Further on, from the
|
|||
|
bright red windows of the “Sword-Fish Inn,” there came such fervent rays, that
|
|||
|
it seemed to have melted the packed snow and ice from before the house, for
|
|||
|
everywhere else the congealed frost lay ten inches thick in a hard, asphaltic
|
|||
|
pavement,—rather weary for me, when I struck my foot against the flinty
|
|||
|
projections, because from hard, remorseless service the soles of my boots were
|
|||
|
in a most miserable plight. Too expensive and jolly, again thought I, pausing
|
|||
|
one moment to watch the broad glare in the street, and hear the sounds of the
|
|||
|
tinkling glasses within. But go on, Ishmael, said I at last; don’t you hear? get
|
|||
|
away from before the door; your patched boots are stopping the way. So on I
|
|||
|
went. I now by instinct followed the streets that took me waterward, for there,
|
|||
|
doubtless, were the cheapest, if not the cheeriest inns.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Such dreary streets! blocks of blackness, not houses, on either hand, and here
|
|||
|
and there a candle, like a candle moving about in a tomb. At this hour of the
|
|||
|
night, of the last day of the week, that quarter of the town proved all but
|
|||
|
deserted. But presently I came to a smoky light proceeding from a low, wide
|
|||
|
building, the door of which stood invitingly open. It had a careless look, as if
|
|||
|
it were meant for the uses of the public; so, entering, the first thing I did
|
|||
|
was to stumble over an ash-box in the porch. Ha! thought I, ha, as the flying
|
|||
|
particles almost choked me, are these ashes from that destroyed city, Gomorrah?
|
|||
|
But “The Crossed Harpoons,” and “The Sword-Fish?”—this, then must needs be the
|
|||
|
sign of “The Trap.” However, I picked myself up and hearing a loud voice within,
|
|||
|
pushed on and opened a second, interior door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It seemed the great Black Parliament sitting in Tophet. A hundred black faces
|
|||
|
turned round in their rows to peer; and beyond, a black Angel of Doom was
|
|||
|
beating a book in a pulpit. It was a negro church; and the preacher’s text was
|
|||
|
about the blackness of darkness, and the weeping and wailing and teeth-gnashing
|
|||
|
there. Ha, Ishmael, muttered I, backing out, Wretched entertainment at the sign
|
|||
|
of ‘The Trap!’
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moving on, I at last came to a dim sort of light not far from the docks, and
|
|||
|
heard a forlorn creaking in the air; and looking up, saw a swinging sign over
|
|||
|
the door with a white painting upon it, faintly representing a tall straight jet
|
|||
|
of misty spray, and these words underneath—“The Spouter Inn:—Peter Coffin.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Coffin?—Spouter?—Rather ominous in that particular connexion, thought I. But it
|
|||
|
is a common name in Nantucket, they say, and I suppose this Peter here is an
|
|||
|
emigrant from there. As the light looked so dim, and the place, for the time,
|
|||
|
looked quiet enough, and the dilapidated little wooden house itself looked as if
|
|||
|
it might have been carted here from the ruins of some burnt district, and as the
|
|||
|
swinging sign had a poverty-stricken sort of creak to it, I thought that here
|
|||
|
was the very spot for cheap lodgings, and the best of pea coffee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was a queer sort of place—a gable-ended old house, one side palsied as it
|
|||
|
were, and leaning over sadly. It stood on a sharp bleak corner, where that
|
|||
|
tempestuous wind Euroclydon kept up a worse howling than ever it did about poor
|
|||
|
Paul’s tossed craft. Euroclydon, nevertheless, is a mighty pleasant zephyr to
|
|||
|
any one in-doors, with his feet on the hob quietly toasting for bed. “In judging
|
|||
|
of that tempestuous wind called Euroclydon,” says an old writer—of whose works I
|
|||
|
possess the only copy extant—“it maketh a marvellous difference, whether thou
|
|||
|
lookest out at it from a glass window where the frost is all on the outside, or
|
|||
|
whether thou observest it from that sashless window, where the frost is on both
|
|||
|
sides, and of which the wight Death is the only glazier.” True enough, thought
|
|||
|
I, as this passage occurred to my mind—old black-letter, thou reasonest well.
|
|||
|
Yes, these eyes are windows, and this body of mine is the house. What a pity
|
|||
|
they didn’t stop up the chinks and the crannies though, and thrust in a little
|
|||
|
lint here and there. But it’s too late to make any improvements now. The
|
|||
|
universe is finished; the copestone is on, and the chips were carted off a
|
|||
|
million years ago. Poor Lazarus there, chattering his teeth against the
|
|||
|
curbstone for his pillow, and shaking off his tatters with his shiverings, he
|
|||
|
might plug up both ears with rags, and put a corn-cob into his mouth, and yet
|
|||
|
that would not keep out the tempestuous Euroclydon. Euroclydon! says old Dives,
|
|||
|
in his red silken wrapper—(he had a redder one afterwards) pooh, pooh! What a
|
|||
|
fine frosty night; how Orion glitters; what northern lights! Let them talk of
|
|||
|
their oriental summer climes of everlasting conservatories; give me the
|
|||
|
privilege of making my own summer with my own coals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what thinks Lazarus? Can he warm his blue hands by holding them up to the
|
|||
|
grand northern lights? Would not Lazarus rather be in Sumatra than here? Would
|
|||
|
he not far rather lay him down lengthwise along the line of the equator; yea, ye
|
|||
|
gods! go down to the fiery pit itself, in order to keep out this frost?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, that Lazarus should lie stranded there on the curbstone before the door of
|
|||
|
Dives, this is more wonderful than that an iceberg should be moored to one of
|
|||
|
the Moluccas. Yet Dives himself, he too lives like a Czar in an ice palace made
|
|||
|
of frozen sighs, and being a president of a temperance society, he only drinks
|
|||
|
the tepid tears of orphans.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But no more of this blubbering now, we are going a-whaling, and there is plenty
|
|||
|
of that yet to come. Let us scrape the ice from our frosted feet, and see what
|
|||
|
sort of a place this “Spouter” may be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 3. The Spouter-Inn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Entering that gable-ended Spouter-Inn, you found yourself in a wide, low,
|
|||
|
straggling entry with old-fashioned wainscots, reminding one of the bulwarks of
|
|||
|
some condemned old craft. On one side hung a very large oilpainting so
|
|||
|
thoroughly besmoked, and every way defaced, that in the unequal crosslights by
|
|||
|
which you viewed it, it was only by diligent study and a series of systematic
|
|||
|
visits to it, and careful inquiry of the neighbors, that you could any way
|
|||
|
arrive at an understanding of its purpose. Such unaccountable masses of shades
|
|||
|
and shadows, that at first you almost thought some ambitious young artist, in
|
|||
|
the time of the New England hags, had endeavored to delineate chaos bewitched.
|
|||
|
But by dint of much and earnest contemplation, and oft repeated ponderings, and
|
|||
|
especially by throwing open the little window towards the back of the entry, you
|
|||
|
at last come to the conclusion that such an idea, however wild, might not be
|
|||
|
altogether unwarranted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what most puzzled and confounded you was a long, limber, portentous, black
|
|||
|
mass of something hovering in the centre of the picture over three blue, dim,
|
|||
|
perpendicular lines floating in a nameless yeast. A boggy, soggy, squitchy
|
|||
|
picture truly, enough to drive a nervous man distracted. Yet was there a sort of
|
|||
|
indefinite, half-attained, unimaginable sublimity about it that fairly froze you
|
|||
|
to it, till you involuntarily took an oath with yourself to find out what that
|
|||
|
marvellous painting meant. Ever and anon a bright, but, alas, deceptive idea
|
|||
|
would dart you through.—It’s the Black Sea in a midnight gale.—It’s the
|
|||
|
unnatural combat of the four primal elements.—It’s a blasted heath.—It’s a
|
|||
|
Hyperborean winter scene.—It’s the breaking-up of the icebound stream of Time.
|
|||
|
But at last all these fancies yielded to that one portentous something in the
|
|||
|
picture’s midst. That once found out, and all the rest were plain. But stop;
|
|||
|
does it not bear a faint resemblance to a gigantic fish? even the great
|
|||
|
leviathan himself?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In fact, the artist’s design seemed this: a final theory of my own, partly based
|
|||
|
upon the aggregated opinions of many aged persons with whom I conversed upon the
|
|||
|
subject. The picture represents a Cape-Horner in a great hurricane; the
|
|||
|
half-foundered ship weltering there with its three dismantled masts alone
|
|||
|
visible; and an exasperated whale, purposing to spring clean over the craft, is
|
|||
|
in the enormous act of impaling himself upon the three mast-heads.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The opposite wall of this entry was hung all over with a heathenish array of
|
|||
|
monstrous clubs and spears. Some were thickly set with glittering teeth
|
|||
|
resembling ivory saws; others were tufted with knots of human hair; and one was
|
|||
|
sickle-shaped, with a vast handle sweeping round like the segment made in the
|
|||
|
new-mown grass by a long-armed mower. You shuddered as you gazed, and wondered
|
|||
|
what monstrous cannibal and savage could ever have gone a death-harvesting with
|
|||
|
such a hacking, horrifying implement. Mixed with these were rusty old whaling
|
|||
|
lances and harpoons all broken and deformed. Some were storied weapons. With
|
|||
|
this once long lance, now wildly elbowed, fifty years ago did Nathan Swain kill
|
|||
|
fifteen whales between a sunrise and a sunset. And that harpoon—so like a
|
|||
|
corkscrew now—was flung in Javan seas, and run away with by a whale, years
|
|||
|
afterwards slain off the Cape of Blanco. The original iron entered nigh the
|
|||
|
tail, and, like a restless needle sojourning in the body of a man, travelled
|
|||
|
full forty feet, and at last was found imbedded in the hump.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Crossing this dusky entry, and on through yon low-arched way—cut through what in
|
|||
|
old times must have been a great central chimney with fireplaces all round—you
|
|||
|
enter the public room. A still duskier place is this, with such low ponderous
|
|||
|
beams above, and such old wrinkled planks beneath, that you would almost fancy
|
|||
|
you trod some old craft’s cockpits, especially of such a howling night, when
|
|||
|
this corner-anchored old ark rocked so furiously. On one side stood a long, low,
|
|||
|
shelf-like table covered with cracked glass cases, filled with dusty rarities
|
|||
|
gathered from this wide world’s remotest nooks. Projecting from the further
|
|||
|
angle of the room stands a dark-looking den—the bar—a rude attempt at a right
|
|||
|
whale’s head. Be that how it may, there stands the vast arched bone of the
|
|||
|
whale’s jaw, so wide, a coach might almost drive beneath it. Within are shabby
|
|||
|
shelves, ranged round with old decanters, bottles, flasks; and in those jaws of
|
|||
|
swift destruction, like another cursed Jonah (by which name indeed they called
|
|||
|
him), bustles a little withered old man, who, for their money, dearly sells the
|
|||
|
sailors deliriums and death.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Abominable are the tumblers into which he pours his poison. Though true
|
|||
|
cylinders without—within, the villanous green goggling glasses deceitfully
|
|||
|
tapered downwards to a cheating bottom. Parallel meridians rudely pecked into
|
|||
|
the glass, surround these footpads’ goblets. Fill to this mark, and your charge
|
|||
|
is but a penny; to this a penny more; and so on to the full glass—the Cape Horn
|
|||
|
measure, which you may gulp down for a shilling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon entering the place I found a number of young seamen gathered about a table,
|
|||
|
examining by a dim light divers specimens of skrimshander. I sought the
|
|||
|
landlord, and telling him I desired to be accommodated with a room, received for
|
|||
|
answer that his house was full—not a bed unoccupied. “But avast,” he added,
|
|||
|
tapping his forehead, “you haint no objections to sharing a harpooneer’s
|
|||
|
blanket, have ye? I s’pose you are goin’ a-whalin’, so you’d better get used to
|
|||
|
that sort of thing.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I told him that I never liked to sleep two in a bed; that if I should ever do
|
|||
|
so, it would depend upon who the harpooneer might be, and that if he (the
|
|||
|
landlord) really had no other place for me, and the harpooneer was not decidedly
|
|||
|
objectionable, why rather than wander further about a strange town on so bitter
|
|||
|
a night, I would put up with the half of any decent man’s blanket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I thought so. All right; take a seat. Supper?—you want supper? Supper’ll be
|
|||
|
ready directly.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I sat down on an old wooden settle, carved all over like a bench on the Battery.
|
|||
|
At one end a ruminating tar was still further adorning it with his jack-knife,
|
|||
|
stooping over and diligently working away at the space between his legs. He was
|
|||
|
trying his hand at a ship under full sail, but he didn’t make much headway, I
|
|||
|
thought.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last some four or five of us were summoned to our meal in an adjoining room.
|
|||
|
It was cold as Iceland—no fire at all—the landlord said he couldn’t afford it.
|
|||
|
Nothing but two dismal tallow candles, each in a winding sheet. We were fain to
|
|||
|
button up our monkey jackets, and hold to our lips cups of scalding tea with our
|
|||
|
half frozen fingers. But the fare was of the most substantial kind—not only meat
|
|||
|
and potatoes, but dumplings; good heavens! dumplings for supper! One young
|
|||
|
fellow in a green box coat, addressed himself to these dumplings in a most
|
|||
|
direful manner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“My boy,” said the landlord, “you’ll have the nightmare to a dead sartainty.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord,” I whispered, “that aint the harpooneer is it?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Oh, no,” said he, looking a sort of diabolically funny, “the harpooneer is a
|
|||
|
dark complexioned chap. He never eats dumplings, he don’t—he eats nothing but
|
|||
|
steaks, and he likes ’em rare.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The devil he does,” says I. “Where is that harpooneer? Is he here?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He’ll be here afore long,” was the answer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I could not help it, but I began to feel suspicious of this “dark complexioned”
|
|||
|
harpooneer. At any rate, I made up my mind that if it so turned out that we
|
|||
|
should sleep together, he must undress and get into bed before I did.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Supper over, the company went back to the bar-room, when, knowing not what else
|
|||
|
to do with myself, I resolved to spend the rest of the evening as a looker on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Presently a rioting noise was heard without. Starting up, the landlord cried,
|
|||
|
“That’s the Grampus’s crew. I seed her reported in the offing this morning; a
|
|||
|
three years’ voyage, and a full ship. Hurrah, boys; now we’ll have the latest
|
|||
|
news from the Feegees.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A tramping of sea boots was heard in the entry; the door was flung open, and in
|
|||
|
rolled a wild set of mariners enough. Enveloped in their shaggy watch coats, and
|
|||
|
with their heads muffled in woollen comforters, all bedarned and ragged, and
|
|||
|
their beards stiff with icicles, they seemed an eruption of bears from Labrador.
|
|||
|
They had just landed from their boat, and this was the first house they entered.
|
|||
|
No wonder, then, that they made a straight wake for the whale’s mouth—the
|
|||
|
bar—when the wrinkled little old Jonah, there officiating, soon poured them out
|
|||
|
brimmers all round. One complained of a bad cold in his head, upon which Jonah
|
|||
|
mixed him a pitch-like potion of gin and molasses, which he swore was a
|
|||
|
sovereign cure for all colds and catarrhs whatsoever, never mind of how long
|
|||
|
standing, or whether caught off the coast of Labrador, or on the weather side of
|
|||
|
an ice-island.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The liquor soon mounted into their heads, as it generally does even with the
|
|||
|
arrantest topers newly landed from sea, and they began capering about most
|
|||
|
obstreperously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I observed, however, that one of them held somewhat aloof, and though he seemed
|
|||
|
desirous not to spoil the hilarity of his shipmates by his own sober face, yet
|
|||
|
upon the whole he refrained from making as much noise as the rest. This man
|
|||
|
interested me at once; and since the sea-gods had ordained that he should soon
|
|||
|
become my shipmate (though but a sleeping-partner one, so far as this narrative
|
|||
|
is concerned), I will here venture upon a little description of him. He stood
|
|||
|
full six feet in height, with noble shoulders, and a chest like a coffer-dam. I
|
|||
|
have seldom seen such brawn in a man. His face was deeply brown and burnt,
|
|||
|
making his white teeth dazzling by the contrast; while in the deep shadows of
|
|||
|
his eyes floated some reminiscences that did not seem to give him much joy. His
|
|||
|
voice at once announced that he was a Southerner, and from his fine stature, I
|
|||
|
thought he must be one of those tall mountaineers from the Alleghanian Ridge in
|
|||
|
Virginia. When the revelry of his companions had mounted to its height, this man
|
|||
|
slipped away unobserved, and I saw no more of him till he became my comrade on
|
|||
|
the sea. In a few minutes, however, he was missed by his shipmates, and being,
|
|||
|
it seems, for some reason a huge favourite with them, they raised a cry of
|
|||
|
“Bulkington! Bulkington! where’s Bulkington?” and darted out of the house in
|
|||
|
pursuit of him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was now about nine o’clock, and the room seeming almost supernaturally quiet
|
|||
|
after these orgies, I began to congratulate myself upon a little plan that had
|
|||
|
occurred to me just previous to the entrance of the seamen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No man prefers to sleep two in a bed. In fact, you would a good deal rather not
|
|||
|
sleep with your own brother. I don’t know how it is, but people like to be
|
|||
|
private when they are sleeping. And when it comes to sleeping with an unknown
|
|||
|
stranger, in a strange inn, in a strange town, and that stranger a harpooneer,
|
|||
|
then your objections indefinitely multiply. Nor was there any earthly reason why
|
|||
|
I as a sailor should sleep two in a bed, more than anybody else; for sailors no
|
|||
|
more sleep two in a bed at sea, than bachelor Kings do ashore. To be sure they
|
|||
|
all sleep together in one apartment, but you have your own hammock, and cover
|
|||
|
yourself with your own blanket, and sleep in your own skin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The more I pondered over this harpooneer, the more I abominated the thought of
|
|||
|
sleeping with him. It was fair to presume that being a harpooneer, his linen or
|
|||
|
woollen, as the case might be, would not be of the tidiest, certainly none of
|
|||
|
the finest. I began to twitch all over. Besides, it was getting late, and my
|
|||
|
decent harpooneer ought to be home and going bedwards. Suppose now, he should
|
|||
|
tumble in upon me at midnight—how could I tell from what vile hole he had been
|
|||
|
coming?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord! I’ve changed my mind about that harpooneer.—I shan’t sleep with him.
|
|||
|
I’ll try the bench here.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Just as you please; I’m sorry I can’t spare ye a tablecloth for a mattress, and
|
|||
|
it’s a plaguy rough board here”—feeling of the knots and notches. “But wait a
|
|||
|
bit, Skrimshander; I’ve got a carpenter’s plane there in the bar—wait, I say,
|
|||
|
and I’ll make ye snug enough.” So saying he procured the plane; and with his old
|
|||
|
silk handkerchief first dusting the bench, vigorously set to planing away at my
|
|||
|
bed, the while grinning like an ape. The shavings flew right and left; till at
|
|||
|
last the plane-iron came bump against an indestructible knot. The landlord was
|
|||
|
near spraining his wrist, and I told him for heaven’s sake to quit—the bed was
|
|||
|
soft enough to suit me, and I did not know how all the planing in the world
|
|||
|
could make eider down of a pine plank. So gathering up the shavings with another
|
|||
|
grin, and throwing them into the great stove in the middle of the room, he went
|
|||
|
about his business, and left me in a brown study.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I now took the measure of the bench, and found that it was a foot too short; but
|
|||
|
that could be mended with a chair. But it was a foot too narrow, and the other
|
|||
|
bench in the room was about four inches higher than the planed one—so there was
|
|||
|
no yoking them. I then placed the first bench lengthwise along the only clear
|
|||
|
space against the wall, leaving a little interval between, for my back to settle
|
|||
|
down in. But I soon found that there came such a draught of cold air over me
|
|||
|
from under the sill of the window, that this plan would never do at all,
|
|||
|
especially as another current from the rickety door met the one from the window,
|
|||
|
and both together formed a series of small whirlwinds in the immediate vicinity
|
|||
|
of the spot where I had thought to spend the night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The devil fetch that harpooneer, thought I, but stop, couldn’t I steal a march
|
|||
|
on him—bolt his door inside, and jump into his bed, not to be wakened by the
|
|||
|
most violent knockings? It seemed no bad idea; but upon second thoughts I
|
|||
|
dismissed it. For who could tell but what the next morning, so soon as I popped
|
|||
|
out of the room, the harpooneer might be standing in the entry, all ready to
|
|||
|
knock me down!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still, looking round me again, and seeing no possible chance of spending a
|
|||
|
sufferable night unless in some other person’s bed, I began to think that after
|
|||
|
all I might be cherishing unwarrantable prejudices against this unknown
|
|||
|
harpooneer. Thinks I, I’ll wait awhile; he must be dropping in before long. I’ll
|
|||
|
have a good look at him then, and perhaps we may become jolly good bedfellows
|
|||
|
after all—there’s no telling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But though the other boarders kept coming in by ones, twos, and threes, and
|
|||
|
going to bed, yet no sign of my harpooneer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord!” said I, “what sort of a chap is he—does he always keep such late
|
|||
|
hours?” It was now hard upon twelve o’clock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The landlord chuckled again with his lean chuckle, and seemed to be mightily
|
|||
|
tickled at something beyond my comprehension. “No,” he answered, “generally he’s
|
|||
|
an early bird—airley to bed and airley to rise—yes, he’s the bird what catches
|
|||
|
the worm. But to-night he went out a peddling, you see, and I don’t see what on
|
|||
|
airth keeps him so late, unless, may be, he can’t sell his head.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Can’t sell his head?—What sort of a bamboozingly story is this you are telling
|
|||
|
me?” getting into a towering rage. “Do you pretend to say, landlord, that this
|
|||
|
harpooneer is actually engaged this blessed Saturday night, or rather Sunday
|
|||
|
morning, in peddling his head around this town?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“That’s precisely it,” said the landlord, “and I told him he couldn’t sell it
|
|||
|
here, the market’s overstocked.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“With what?” shouted I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“With heads to be sure; ain’t there too many heads in the world?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I tell you what it is, landlord,” said I quite calmly, “you’d better stop
|
|||
|
spinning that yarn to me—I’m not green.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“May be not,” taking out a stick and whittling a toothpick, “but I rayther guess
|
|||
|
you’ll be done brown if that ere harpooneer hears you a slanderin’ his head.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I’ll break it for him,” said I, now flying into a passion again at this
|
|||
|
unaccountable farrago of the landlord’s.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“It’s broke a’ready,” said he.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Broke,” said I—“broke, do you mean?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Sartain, and that’s the very reason he can’t sell it, I guess.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord,” said I, going up to him as cool as Mt. Hecla in a
|
|||
|
snow-storm—“landlord, stop whittling. You and I must understand one another, and
|
|||
|
that too without delay. I come to your house and want a bed; you tell me you can
|
|||
|
only give me half a one; that the other half belongs to a certain harpooneer.
|
|||
|
And about this harpooneer, whom I have not yet seen, you persist in telling me
|
|||
|
the most mystifying and exasperating stories tending to beget in me an
|
|||
|
uncomfortable feeling towards the man whom you design for my bedfellow—a sort of
|
|||
|
connexion, landlord, which is an intimate and confidential one in the highest
|
|||
|
degree. I now demand of you to speak out and tell me who and what this
|
|||
|
harpooneer is, and whether I shall be in all respects safe to spend the night
|
|||
|
with him. And in the first place, you will be so good as to unsay that story
|
|||
|
about selling his head, which if true I take to be good evidence that this
|
|||
|
harpooneer is stark mad, and I’ve no idea of sleeping with a madman; and you,
|
|||
|
sir, you I mean, landlord, you, sir, by trying to induce me to do so knowingly,
|
|||
|
would thereby render yourself liable to a criminal prosecution.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Wall,” said the landlord, fetching a long breath, “that’s a purty long sarmon
|
|||
|
for a chap that rips a little now and then. But be easy, be easy, this here
|
|||
|
harpooneer I have been tellin’ you of has just arrived from the south seas,
|
|||
|
where he bought up a lot of ’balmed New Zealand heads (great curios, you know),
|
|||
|
and he’s sold all on ’em but one, and that one he’s trying to sell to-night,
|
|||
|
cause to-morrow’s Sunday, and it would not do to be sellin’ human heads about
|
|||
|
the streets when folks is goin’ to churches. He wanted to, last Sunday, but I
|
|||
|
stopped him just as he was goin’ out of the door with four heads strung on a
|
|||
|
string, for all the airth like a string of inions.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This account cleared up the otherwise unaccountable mystery, and showed that the
|
|||
|
landlord, after all, had had no idea of fooling me—but at the same time what
|
|||
|
could I think of a harpooneer who stayed out of a Saturday night clean into the
|
|||
|
holy Sabbath, engaged in such a cannibal business as selling the heads of dead
|
|||
|
idolators?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Depend upon it, landlord, that harpooneer is a dangerous man.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He pays reg’lar,” was the rejoinder. “But come, it’s getting dreadful late, you
|
|||
|
had better be turning flukes—it’s a nice bed; Sal and me slept in that ere bed
|
|||
|
the night we were spliced. There’s plenty of room for two to kick about in that
|
|||
|
bed; it’s an almighty big bed that. Why, afore we give it up, Sal used to put
|
|||
|
our Sam and little Johnny in the foot of it. But I got a dreaming and sprawling
|
|||
|
about one night, and somehow, Sam got pitched on the floor, and came near
|
|||
|
breaking his arm. Arter that, Sal said it wouldn’t do. Come along here, I’ll
|
|||
|
give ye a glim in a jiffy;” and so saying he lighted a candle and held it
|
|||
|
towards me, offering to lead the way. But I stood irresolute; when looking at a
|
|||
|
clock in the corner, he exclaimed “I vum it’s Sunday—you won’t see that
|
|||
|
harpooneer to-night; he’s come to anchor somewhere—come along then; do come;
|
|||
|
won’t ye come?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I considered the matter a moment, and then up stairs we went, and I was ushered
|
|||
|
into a small room, cold as a clam, and furnished, sure enough, with a prodigious
|
|||
|
bed, almost big enough indeed for any four harpooneers to sleep abreast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“There,” said the landlord, placing the candle on a crazy old sea chest that did
|
|||
|
double duty as a wash-stand and centre table; “there, make yourself comfortable
|
|||
|
now, and good night to ye.” I turned round from eyeing the bed, but he had
|
|||
|
disappeared.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Folding back the counterpane, I stooped over the bed. Though none of the most
|
|||
|
elegant, it yet stood the scrutiny tolerably well. I then glanced round the
|
|||
|
room; and besides the bedstead and centre table, could see no other furniture
|
|||
|
belonging to the place, but a rude shelf, the four walls, and a papered
|
|||
|
fireboard representing a man striking a whale. Of things not properly belonging
|
|||
|
to the room, there was a hammock lashed up, and thrown upon the floor in one
|
|||
|
corner; also a large seaman’s bag, containing the harpooneer’s wardrobe, no
|
|||
|
doubt in lieu of a land trunk. Likewise, there was a parcel of outlandish bone
|
|||
|
fish hooks on the shelf over the fire-place, and a tall harpoon standing at the
|
|||
|
head of the bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what is this on the chest? I took it up, and held it close to the light, and
|
|||
|
felt it, and smelt it, and tried every way possible to arrive at some
|
|||
|
satisfactory conclusion concerning it. I can compare it to nothing but a large
|
|||
|
door mat, ornamented at the edges with little tinkling tags something like the
|
|||
|
stained porcupine quills round an Indian moccasin. There was a hole or slit in
|
|||
|
the middle of this mat, as you see the same in South American ponchos. But could
|
|||
|
it be possible that any sober harpooneer would get into a door mat, and parade
|
|||
|
the streets of any Christian town in that sort of guise? I put it on, to try it,
|
|||
|
and it weighed me down like a hamper, being uncommonly shaggy and thick, and I
|
|||
|
thought a little damp, as though this mysterious harpooneer had been wearing it
|
|||
|
of a rainy day. I went up in it to a bit of glass stuck against the wall, and I
|
|||
|
never saw such a sight in my life. I tore myself out of it in such a hurry that
|
|||
|
I gave myself a kink in the neck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I sat down on the side of the bed, and commenced thinking about this
|
|||
|
head-peddling harpooneer, and his door mat. After thinking some time on the
|
|||
|
bed-side, I got up and took off my monkey jacket, and then stood in the middle
|
|||
|
of the room thinking. I then took off my coat, and thought a little more in my
|
|||
|
shirt sleeves. But beginning to feel very cold now, half undressed as I was, and
|
|||
|
remembering what the landlord said about the harpooneer’s not coming home at all
|
|||
|
that night, it being so very late, I made no more ado, but jumped out of my
|
|||
|
pantaloons and boots, and then blowing out the light tumbled into bed, and
|
|||
|
commended myself to the care of heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whether that mattress was stuffed with corn-cobs or broken crockery, there is no
|
|||
|
telling, but I rolled about a good deal, and could not sleep for a long time. At
|
|||
|
last I slid off into a light doze, and had pretty nearly made a good offing
|
|||
|
towards the land of Nod, when I heard a heavy footfall in the passage, and saw a
|
|||
|
glimmer of light come into the room from under the door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lord save me, thinks I, that must be the harpooneer, the infernal head-peddler.
|
|||
|
But I lay perfectly still, and resolved not to say a word till spoken to.
|
|||
|
Holding a light in one hand, and that identical New Zealand head in the other,
|
|||
|
the stranger entered the room, and without looking towards the bed, placed his
|
|||
|
candle a good way off from me on the floor in one corner, and then began working
|
|||
|
away at the knotted cords of the large bag I before spoke of as being in the
|
|||
|
room. I was all eagerness to see his face, but he kept it averted for some time
|
|||
|
while employed in unlacing the bag’s mouth. This accomplished, however, he
|
|||
|
turned round—when, good heavens! what a sight! Such a face! It was of a dark,
|
|||
|
purplish, yellow colour, here and there stuck over with large blackish looking
|
|||
|
squares. Yes, it’s just as I thought, he’s a terrible bedfellow; he’s been in a
|
|||
|
fight, got dreadfully cut, and here he is, just from the surgeon. But at that
|
|||
|
moment he chanced to turn his face so towards the light, that I plainly saw they
|
|||
|
could not be sticking-plasters at all, those black squares on his cheeks. They
|
|||
|
were stains of some sort or other. At first I knew not what to make of this; but
|
|||
|
soon an inkling of the truth occurred to me. I remembered a story of a white
|
|||
|
man—a whaleman too—who, falling among the cannibals, had been tattooed by them.
|
|||
|
I concluded that this harpooneer, in the course of his distant voyages, must
|
|||
|
have met with a similar adventure. And what is it, thought I, after all! It’s
|
|||
|
only his outside; a man can be honest in any sort of skin. But then, what to
|
|||
|
make of his unearthly complexion, that part of it, I mean, lying round about,
|
|||
|
and completely independent of the squares of tattooing. To be sure, it might be
|
|||
|
nothing but a good coat of tropical tanning; but I never heard of a hot sun’s
|
|||
|
tanning a white man into a purplish yellow one. However, I had never been in the
|
|||
|
South Seas; and perhaps the sun there produced these extraordinary effects upon
|
|||
|
the skin. Now, while all these ideas were passing through me like lightning,
|
|||
|
this harpooneer never noticed me at all. But, after some difficulty having
|
|||
|
opened his bag, he commenced fumbling in it, and presently pulled out a sort of
|
|||
|
tomahawk, and a seal-skin wallet with the hair on. Placing these on the old
|
|||
|
chest in the middle of the room, he then took the New Zealand head—a ghastly
|
|||
|
thing enough—and crammed it down into the bag. He now took off his hat—a new
|
|||
|
beaver hat—when I came nigh singing out with fresh surprise. There was no hair
|
|||
|
on his head—none to speak of at least—nothing but a small scalp-knot twisted up
|
|||
|
on his forehead. His bald purplish head now looked for all the world like a
|
|||
|
mildewed skull. Had not the stranger stood between me and the door, I would have
|
|||
|
bolted out of it quicker than ever I bolted a dinner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even as it was, I thought something of slipping out of the window, but it was
|
|||
|
the second floor back. I am no coward, but what to make of this head-peddling
|
|||
|
purple rascal altogether passed my comprehension. Ignorance is the parent of
|
|||
|
fear, and being completely nonplussed and confounded about the stranger, I
|
|||
|
confess I was now as much afraid of him as if it was the devil himself who had
|
|||
|
thus broken into my room at the dead of night. In fact, I was so afraid of him
|
|||
|
that I was not game enough just then to address him, and demand a satisfactory
|
|||
|
answer concerning what seemed inexplicable in him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Meanwhile, he continued the business of undressing, and at last showed his chest
|
|||
|
and arms. As I live, these covered parts of him were checkered with the same
|
|||
|
squares as his face; his back, too, was all over the same dark squares; he
|
|||
|
seemed to have been in a Thirty Years’ War, and just escaped from it with a
|
|||
|
sticking-plaster shirt. Still more, his very legs were marked, as if a parcel of
|
|||
|
dark green frogs were running up the trunks of young palms. It was now quite
|
|||
|
plain that he must be some abominable savage or other shipped aboard of a
|
|||
|
whaleman in the South Seas, and so landed in this Christian country. I quaked to
|
|||
|
think of it. A peddler of heads too—perhaps the heads of his own brothers. He
|
|||
|
might take a fancy to mine—heavens! look at that tomahawk!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was no time for shuddering, for now the savage went about something
|
|||
|
that completely fascinated my attention, and convinced me that he must indeed be
|
|||
|
a heathen. Going to his heavy grego, or wrapall, or dreadnaught, which he had
|
|||
|
previously hung on a chair, he fumbled in the pockets, and produced at length a
|
|||
|
curious little deformed image with a hunch on its back, and exactly the colour
|
|||
|
of a three days’ old Congo baby. Remembering the embalmed head, at first I
|
|||
|
almost thought that this black manikin was a real baby preserved in some similar
|
|||
|
manner. But seeing that it was not at all limber, and that it glistened a good
|
|||
|
deal like polished ebony, I concluded that it must be nothing but a wooden idol,
|
|||
|
which indeed it proved to be. For now the savage goes up to the empty
|
|||
|
fire-place, and removing the papered fire-board, sets up this little
|
|||
|
hunch-backed image, like a tenpin, between the andirons. The chimney jambs and
|
|||
|
all the bricks inside were very sooty, so that I thought this fire-place made a
|
|||
|
very appropriate little shrine or chapel for his Congo idol.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I now screwed my eyes hard towards the half hidden image, feeling but ill at
|
|||
|
ease meantime—to see what was next to follow. First he takes about a double
|
|||
|
handful of shavings out of his grego pocket, and places them carefully before
|
|||
|
the idol; then laying a bit of ship biscuit on top and applying the flame from
|
|||
|
the lamp, he kindled the shavings into a sacrificial blaze. Presently, after
|
|||
|
many hasty snatches into the fire, and still hastier withdrawals of his fingers
|
|||
|
(whereby he seemed to be scorching them badly), he at last succeeded in drawing
|
|||
|
out the biscuit; then blowing off the heat and ashes a little, he made a polite
|
|||
|
offer of it to the little negro. But the little devil did not seem to fancy such
|
|||
|
dry sort of fare at all; he never moved his lips. All these strange antics were
|
|||
|
accompanied by still stranger guttural noises from the devotee, who seemed to be
|
|||
|
praying in a sing-song or else singing some pagan psalmody or other, during
|
|||
|
which his face twitched about in the most unnatural manner. At last
|
|||
|
extinguishing the fire, he took the idol up very unceremoniously, and bagged it
|
|||
|
again in his grego pocket as carelessly as if he were a sportsman bagging a dead
|
|||
|
woodcock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All these queer proceedings increased my uncomfortableness, and seeing him now
|
|||
|
exhibiting strong symptoms of concluding his business operations, and jumping
|
|||
|
into bed with me, I thought it was high time, now or never, before the light was
|
|||
|
put out, to break the spell in which I had so long been bound.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the interval I spent in deliberating what to say, was a fatal one. Taking up
|
|||
|
his tomahawk from the table, he examined the head of it for an instant, and then
|
|||
|
holding it to the light, with his mouth at the handle, he puffed out great
|
|||
|
clouds of tobacco smoke. The next moment the light was extinguished, and this
|
|||
|
wild cannibal, tomahawk between his teeth, sprang into bed with me. I sang out,
|
|||
|
I could not help it now; and giving a sudden grunt of astonishment he began
|
|||
|
feeling me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Stammering out something, I knew not what, I rolled away from him against the
|
|||
|
wall, and then conjured him, whoever or whatever he might be, to keep quiet, and
|
|||
|
let me get up and light the lamp again. But his guttural responses satisfied me
|
|||
|
at once that he but ill comprehended my meaning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Who-e debel you?”—he at last said—“you no speak-e, dam-me, I kill-e.” And so
|
|||
|
saying the lighted tomahawk began flourishing about me in the dark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord, for God’s sake, Peter Coffin!” shouted I. “Landlord! Watch! Coffin!
|
|||
|
Angels! save me!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Speak-e! tell-ee me who-ee be, or dam-me, I kill-e!” again growled the
|
|||
|
cannibal, while his horrid flourishings of the tomahawk scattered the hot
|
|||
|
tobacco ashes about me till I thought my linen would get on fire. But thank
|
|||
|
heaven, at that moment the landlord came into the room light in hand, and
|
|||
|
leaping from the bed I ran up to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Don’t be afraid now,” said he, grinning again, “Queequeg here wouldn’t harm a
|
|||
|
hair of your head.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Stop your grinning,” shouted I, “and why didn’t you tell me that that infernal
|
|||
|
harpooneer was a cannibal?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I thought ye know’d it;—didn’t I tell ye, he was a peddlin’ heads around
|
|||
|
town?—but turn flukes again and go to sleep. Queequeg, look here—you sabbee me,
|
|||
|
I sabbee—you this man sleepe you—you sabbee?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Me sabbee plenty”—grunted Queequeg, puffing away at his pipe and sitting up in
|
|||
|
bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“You gettee in,” he added, motioning to me with his tomahawk, and throwing the
|
|||
|
clothes to one side. He really did this in not only a civil but a really kind
|
|||
|
and charitable way. I stood looking at him a moment. For all his tattooings he
|
|||
|
was on the whole a clean, comely looking cannibal. What’s all this fuss I have
|
|||
|
been making about, thought I to myself—the man’s a human being just as I am: he
|
|||
|
has just as much reason to fear me, as I have to be afraid of him. Better sleep
|
|||
|
with a sober cannibal than a drunken Christian.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Landlord,” said I, “tell him to stash his tomahawk there, or pipe, or whatever
|
|||
|
you call it; tell him to stop smoking, in short, and I will turn in with him.
|
|||
|
But I don’t fancy having a man smoking in bed with me. It’s dangerous. Besides,
|
|||
|
I ain’t insured.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This being told to Queequeg, he at once complied, and again politely motioned me
|
|||
|
to get into bed—rolling over to one side as much as to say—“I won’t touch a leg
|
|||
|
of ye.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Good night, landlord,” said I, “you may go.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I turned in, and never slept better in my life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 4. The Counterpane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon waking next morning about daylight, I found Queequeg’s arm thrown over me
|
|||
|
in the most loving and affectionate manner. You had almost thought I had been
|
|||
|
his wife. The counterpane was of patchwork, full of odd little parti-coloured
|
|||
|
squares and triangles; and this arm of his tattooed all over with an
|
|||
|
interminable Cretan labyrinth of a figure, no two parts of which were of one
|
|||
|
precise shade—owing I suppose to his keeping his arm at sea unmethodically in
|
|||
|
sun and shade, his shirt sleeves irregularly rolled up at various times—this
|
|||
|
same arm of his, I say, looked for all the world like a strip of that same
|
|||
|
patchwork quilt. Indeed, partly lying on it as the arm did when I first awoke, I
|
|||
|
could hardly tell it from the quilt, they so blended their hues together; and it
|
|||
|
was only by the sense of weight and pressure that I could tell that Queequeg was
|
|||
|
hugging me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My sensations were strange. Let me try to explain them. When I was a child, I
|
|||
|
well remember a somewhat similar circumstance that befell me; whether it was a
|
|||
|
reality or a dream, I never could entirely settle. The circumstance was this. I
|
|||
|
had been cutting up some caper or other—I think it was trying to crawl up the
|
|||
|
chimney, as I had seen a little sweep do a few days previous; and my stepmother
|
|||
|
who, somehow or other, was all the time whipping me, or sending me to bed
|
|||
|
supperless,—my mother dragged me by the legs out of the chimney and packed me
|
|||
|
off to bed, though it was only two o’clock in the afternoon of the 21st June,
|
|||
|
the longest day in the year in our hemisphere. I felt dreadfully. But there was
|
|||
|
no help for it, so up stairs I went to my little room in the third floor,
|
|||
|
undressed myself as slowly as possible so as to kill time, and with a bitter
|
|||
|
sigh got between the sheets.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I lay there dismally calculating that sixteen entire hours must elapse before I
|
|||
|
could hope for a resurrection. Sixteen hours in bed! the small of my back ached
|
|||
|
to think of it. And it was so light too; the sun shining in at the window, and a
|
|||
|
great rattling of coaches in the streets, and the sound of gay voices all over
|
|||
|
the house. I felt worse and worse—at last I got up, dressed, and softly going
|
|||
|
down in my stockinged feet, sought out my stepmother, and suddenly threw myself
|
|||
|
at her feet, beseeching her as a particular favour to give me a good slippering
|
|||
|
for my misbehaviour; anything indeed but condemning me to lie abed such an
|
|||
|
unendurable length of time. But she was the best and most conscientious of
|
|||
|
stepmothers, and back I had to go to my room. For several hours I lay there
|
|||
|
broad awake, feeling a great deal worse than I have ever done since, even from
|
|||
|
the greatest subsequent misfortunes. At last I must have fallen into a troubled
|
|||
|
nightmare of a doze; and slowly waking from it—half steeped in dreams—I opened
|
|||
|
my eyes, and the before sun-lit room was now wrapped in outer darkness.
|
|||
|
Instantly I felt a shock running through all my frame; nothing was to be seen,
|
|||
|
and nothing was to be heard; but a supernatural hand seemed placed in mine. My
|
|||
|
arm hung over the counterpane, and the nameless, unimaginable, silent form or
|
|||
|
phantom, to which the hand belonged, seemed closely seated by my bed-side. For
|
|||
|
what seemed ages piled on ages, I lay there, frozen with the most awful fears,
|
|||
|
not daring to drag away my hand; yet ever thinking that if I could but stir it
|
|||
|
one single inch, the horrid spell would be broken. I knew not how this
|
|||
|
consciousness at last glided away from me; but waking in the morning, I
|
|||
|
shudderingly remembered it all, and for days and weeks and months afterwards I
|
|||
|
lost myself in confounding attempts to explain the mystery. Nay, to this very
|
|||
|
hour, I often puzzle myself with it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, take away the awful fear, and my sensations at feeling the supernatural
|
|||
|
hand in mine were very similar, in their strangeness, to those which I
|
|||
|
experienced on waking up and seeing Queequeg’s pagan arm thrown round me. But at
|
|||
|
length all the past night’s events soberly recurred, one by one, in fixed
|
|||
|
reality, and then I lay only alive to the comical predicament. For though I
|
|||
|
tried to move his arm—unlock his bridegroom clasp—yet, sleeping as he was, he
|
|||
|
still hugged me tightly, as though naught but death should part us twain. I now
|
|||
|
strove to rouse him—“Queequeg!”—but his only answer was a snore. I then rolled
|
|||
|
over, my neck feeling as if it were in a horse-collar; and suddenly felt a
|
|||
|
slight scratch. Throwing aside the counterpane, there lay the tomahawk sleeping
|
|||
|
by the savage’s side, as if it were a hatchet-faced baby. A pretty pickle,
|
|||
|
truly, thought I; abed here in a strange house in the broad day, with a cannibal
|
|||
|
and a tomahawk! “Queequeg!—in the name of goodness, Queequeg, wake!” At length,
|
|||
|
by dint of much wriggling, and loud and incessant expostulations upon the
|
|||
|
unbecomingness of his hugging a fellow male in that matrimonial sort of style, I
|
|||
|
succeeded in extracting a grunt; and presently, he drew back his arm, shook
|
|||
|
himself all over like a Newfoundland dog just from the water, and sat up in bed,
|
|||
|
stiff as a pike-staff, looking at me, and rubbing his eyes as if he did not
|
|||
|
altogether remember how I came to be there, though a dim consciousness of
|
|||
|
knowing something about me seemed slowly dawning over him. Meanwhile, I lay
|
|||
|
quietly eyeing him, having no serious misgivings now, and bent upon narrowly
|
|||
|
observing so curious a creature. When, at last, his mind seemed made up touching
|
|||
|
the character of his bedfellow, and he became, as it were, reconciled to the
|
|||
|
fact; he jumped out upon the floor, and by certain signs and sounds gave me to
|
|||
|
understand that, if it pleased me, he would dress first and then leave me to
|
|||
|
dress afterwards, leaving the whole apartment to myself. Thinks I, Queequeg,
|
|||
|
under the circumstances, this is a very civilized overture; but, the truth is,
|
|||
|
these savages have an innate sense of delicacy, say what you will; it is
|
|||
|
marvellous how essentially polite they are. I pay this particular compliment to
|
|||
|
Queequeg, because he treated me with so much civility and consideration, while I
|
|||
|
was guilty of great rudeness; staring at him from the bed, and watching all his
|
|||
|
toilette motions; for the time my curiosity getting the better of my breeding.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, a man like Queequeg you don’t see every day, he and his ways were
|
|||
|
well worth unusual regarding.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He commenced dressing at top by donning his beaver hat, a very tall one, by the
|
|||
|
by, and then—still minus his trowsers—he hunted up his boots. What under the
|
|||
|
heavens he did it for, I cannot tell, but his next movement was to crush
|
|||
|
himself—boots in hand, and hat on—under the bed; when, from sundry violent
|
|||
|
gaspings and strainings, I inferred he was hard at work booting himself; though
|
|||
|
by no law of propriety that I ever heard of, is any man required to be private
|
|||
|
when putting on his boots. But Queequeg, do you see, was a creature in the
|
|||
|
transition stage—neither caterpillar nor butterfly. He was just enough civilized
|
|||
|
to show off his outlandishness in the strangest possible manners. His education
|
|||
|
was not yet completed. He was an undergraduate. If he had not been a small
|
|||
|
degree civilized, he very probably would not have troubled himself with boots at
|
|||
|
all; but then, if he had not been still a savage, he never would have dreamt of
|
|||
|
getting under the bed to put them on. At last, he emerged with his hat very much
|
|||
|
dented and crushed down over his eyes, and began creaking and limping about the
|
|||
|
room, as if, not being much accustomed to boots, his pair of damp, wrinkled
|
|||
|
cowhide ones—probably not made to order either—rather pinched and tormented him
|
|||
|
at the first go off of a bitter cold morning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seeing, now, that there were no curtains to the window, and that the street
|
|||
|
being very narrow, the house opposite commanded a plain view into the room, and
|
|||
|
observing more and more the indecorous figure that Queequeg made, staving about
|
|||
|
with little else but his hat and boots on; I begged him as well as I could, to
|
|||
|
accelerate his toilet somewhat, and particularly to get into his pantaloons as
|
|||
|
soon as possible. He complied, and then proceeded to wash himself. At that time
|
|||
|
in the morning any Christian would have washed his face; but Queequeg, to my
|
|||
|
amazement, contented himself with restricting his ablutions to his chest, arms,
|
|||
|
and hands. He then donned his waistcoat, and taking up a piece of hard soap on
|
|||
|
the wash-stand centre table, dipped it into water and commenced lathering his
|
|||
|
face. I was watching to see where he kept his razor, when lo and behold, he
|
|||
|
takes the harpoon from the bed corner, slips out the long wooden stock,
|
|||
|
unsheathes the head, whets it a little on his boot, and striding up to the bit
|
|||
|
of mirror against the wall, begins a vigorous scraping, or rather harpooning of
|
|||
|
his cheeks. Thinks I, Queequeg, this is using Rogers’s best cutlery with a
|
|||
|
vengeance. Afterwards I wondered the less at this operation when I came to know
|
|||
|
of what fine steel the head of a harpoon is made, and how exceedingly sharp the
|
|||
|
long straight edges are always kept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The rest of his toilet was soon achieved, and he proudly marched out of the
|
|||
|
room, wrapped up in his great pilot monkey jacket, and sporting his harpoon like
|
|||
|
a marshal’s baton.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 5. Breakfast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I quickly followed suit, and descending into the bar-room accosted the grinning
|
|||
|
landlord very pleasantly. I cherished no malice towards him, though he had been
|
|||
|
skylarking with me not a little in the matter of my bedfellow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, a good laugh is a mighty good thing, and rather too scarce a good
|
|||
|
thing; the more’s the pity. So, if any one man, in his own proper person, afford
|
|||
|
stuff for a good joke to anybody, let him not be backward, but let him
|
|||
|
cheerfully allow himself to spend and be spent in that way. And the man that has
|
|||
|
anything bountifully laughable about him, be sure there is more in that man than
|
|||
|
you perhaps think for.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The bar-room was now full of the boarders who had been dropping in the night
|
|||
|
previous, and whom I had not as yet had a good look at. They were nearly all
|
|||
|
whalemen; chief mates, and second mates, and third mates, and sea carpenters,
|
|||
|
and sea coopers, and sea blacksmiths, and harpooneers, and ship keepers; a brown
|
|||
|
and brawny company, with bosky beards; an unshorn, shaggy set, all wearing
|
|||
|
monkey jackets for morning gowns.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You could pretty plainly tell how long each one had been ashore. This young
|
|||
|
fellow’s healthy cheek is like a sun-toasted pear in hue, and would seem to
|
|||
|
smell almost as musky; he cannot have been three days landed from his Indian
|
|||
|
voyage. That man next him looks a few shades lighter; you might say a touch of
|
|||
|
satin wood is in him. In the complexion of a third still lingers a tropic tawn,
|
|||
|
but slightly bleached withal; he doubtless has tarried whole weeks ashore. But
|
|||
|
who could show a cheek like Queequeg? which, barred with various tints, seemed
|
|||
|
like the Andes’ western slope, to show forth in one array, contrasting climates,
|
|||
|
zone by zone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Grub, ho!” now cried the landlord, flinging open a door, and in we went to
|
|||
|
breakfast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They say that men who have seen the world, thereby become quite at ease in
|
|||
|
manner, quite self-possessed in company. Not always, though: Ledyard, the great
|
|||
|
New England traveller, and Mungo Park, the Scotch one; of all men, they
|
|||
|
possessed the least assurance in the parlor. But perhaps the mere crossing of
|
|||
|
Siberia in a sledge drawn by dogs as Ledyard did, or the taking a long solitary
|
|||
|
walk on an empty stomach, in the negro heart of Africa, which was the sum of
|
|||
|
poor Mungo’s performances—this kind of travel, I say, may not be the very best
|
|||
|
mode of attaining a high social polish. Still, for the most part, that sort of
|
|||
|
thing is to be had anywhere.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
These reflections just here are occasioned by the circumstance that after we
|
|||
|
were all seated at the table, and I was preparing to hear some good stories
|
|||
|
about whaling; to my no small surprise, nearly every man maintained a profound
|
|||
|
silence. And not only that, but they looked embarrassed. Yes, here were a set of
|
|||
|
sea-dogs, many of whom without the slightest bashfulness had boarded great
|
|||
|
whales on the high seas—entire strangers to them—and duelled them dead without
|
|||
|
winking; and yet, here they sat at a social breakfast table—all of the same
|
|||
|
calling, all of kindred tastes—looking round as sheepishly at each other as
|
|||
|
though they had never been out of sight of some sheepfold among the Green
|
|||
|
Mountains. A curious sight; these bashful bears, these timid warrior whalemen!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But as for Queequeg—why, Queequeg sat there among them—at the head of the table,
|
|||
|
too, it so chanced; as cool as an icicle. To be sure I cannot say much for his
|
|||
|
breeding. His greatest admirer could not have cordially justified his bringing
|
|||
|
his harpoon into breakfast with him, and using it there without ceremony;
|
|||
|
reaching over the table with it, to the imminent jeopardy of many heads, and
|
|||
|
grappling the beefsteaks towards him. But that was certainly very coolly done by
|
|||
|
him, and every one knows that in most people’s estimation, to do anything coolly
|
|||
|
is to do it genteelly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We will not speak of all Queequeg’s peculiarities here; how he eschewed coffee
|
|||
|
and hot rolls, and applied his undivided attention to beefsteaks, done rare.
|
|||
|
Enough, that when breakfast was over he withdrew like the rest into the public
|
|||
|
room, lighted his tomahawk-pipe, and was sitting there quietly digesting and
|
|||
|
smoking with his inseparable hat on, when I sallied out for a stroll.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 6. The Street.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If I had been astonished at first catching a glimpse of so outlandish an
|
|||
|
individual as Queequeg circulating among the polite society of a civilized town,
|
|||
|
that astonishment soon departed upon taking my first daylight stroll through the
|
|||
|
streets of New Bedford.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In thoroughfares nigh the docks, any considerable seaport will frequently offer
|
|||
|
to view the queerest looking nondescripts from foreign parts. Even in Broadway
|
|||
|
and Chestnut streets, Mediterranean mariners will sometimes jostle the
|
|||
|
affrighted ladies. Regent Street is not unknown to Lascars and Malays; and at
|
|||
|
Bombay, in the Apollo Green, live Yankees have often scared the natives. But New
|
|||
|
Bedford beats all Water Street and Wapping. In these last-mentioned haunts you
|
|||
|
see only sailors; but in New Bedford, actual cannibals stand chatting at street
|
|||
|
corners; savages outright; many of whom yet carry on their bones unholy flesh.
|
|||
|
It makes a stranger stare.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, besides the Feegeeans, Tongatobooarrs, Erromanggoans, Pannangians, and
|
|||
|
Brighggians, and, besides the wild specimens of the whaling-craft which unheeded
|
|||
|
reel about the streets, you will see other sights still more curious, certainly
|
|||
|
more comical. There weekly arrive in this town scores of green Vermonters and
|
|||
|
New Hampshire men, all athirst for gain and glory in the fishery. They are
|
|||
|
mostly young, of stalwart frames; fellows who have felled forests, and now seek
|
|||
|
to drop the axe and snatch the whale-lance. Many are as green as the Green
|
|||
|
Mountains whence they came. In some things you would think them but a few hours
|
|||
|
old. Look there! that chap strutting round the corner. He wears a beaver hat and
|
|||
|
swallow-tailed coat, girdled with a sailor-belt and sheath-knife. Here comes
|
|||
|
another with a sou’-wester and a bombazine cloak.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No town-bred dandy will compare with a country-bred one—I mean a downright
|
|||
|
bumpkin dandy—a fellow that, in the dog-days, will mow his two acres in buckskin
|
|||
|
gloves for fear of tanning his hands. Now when a country dandy like this takes
|
|||
|
it into his head to make a distinguished reputation, and joins the great
|
|||
|
whale-fishery, you should see the comical things he does upon reaching the
|
|||
|
seaport. In bespeaking his sea-outfit, he orders bell-buttons to his waistcoats;
|
|||
|
straps to his canvas trowsers. Ah, poor Hay-Seed! how bitterly will burst those
|
|||
|
straps in the first howling gale, when thou art driven, straps, buttons, and
|
|||
|
all, down the throat of the tempest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But think not that this famous town has only harpooneers, cannibals, and
|
|||
|
bumpkins to show her visitors. Not at all. Still New Bedford is a queer place.
|
|||
|
Had it not been for us whalemen, that tract of land would this day perhaps have
|
|||
|
been in as howling condition as the coast of Labrador. As it is, parts of her
|
|||
|
back country are enough to frighten one, they look so bony. The town itself is
|
|||
|
perhaps the dearest place to live in, in all New England. It is a land of oil,
|
|||
|
true enough: but not like Canaan; a land, also, of corn and wine. The streets do
|
|||
|
not run with milk; nor in the spring-time do they pave them with fresh eggs.
|
|||
|
Yet, in spite of this, nowhere in all America will you find more patrician-like
|
|||
|
houses; parks and gardens more opulent, than in New Bedford. Whence came they?
|
|||
|
how planted upon this once scraggy scoria of a country?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Go and gaze upon the iron emblematical harpoons round yonder lofty mansion, and
|
|||
|
your question will be answered. Yes; all these brave houses and flowery gardens
|
|||
|
came from the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans. One and all, they were
|
|||
|
harpooned and dragged up hither from the bottom of the sea. Can Herr Alexander
|
|||
|
perform a feat like that?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In New Bedford, fathers, they say, give whales for dowers to their daughters,
|
|||
|
and portion off their nieces with a few porpoises a-piece. You must go to New
|
|||
|
Bedford to see a brilliant wedding; for, they say, they have reservoirs of oil
|
|||
|
in every house, and every night recklessly burn their lengths in spermaceti
|
|||
|
candles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In summer time, the town is sweet to see; full of fine maples—long avenues of
|
|||
|
green and gold. And in August, high in air, the beautiful and bountiful
|
|||
|
horse-chestnuts, candelabra-wise, proffer the passer-by their tapering upright
|
|||
|
cones of congregated blossoms. So omnipotent is art; which in many a district of
|
|||
|
New Bedford has superinduced bright terraces of flowers upon the barren refuse
|
|||
|
rocks thrown aside at creation’s final day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And the women of New Bedford, they bloom like their own red roses. But roses
|
|||
|
only bloom in summer; whereas the fine carnation of their cheeks is perennial as
|
|||
|
sunlight in the seventh heavens. Elsewhere match that bloom of theirs, ye
|
|||
|
cannot, save in Salem, where they tell me the young girls breathe such musk,
|
|||
|
their sailor sweethearts smell them miles off shore, as though they were drawing
|
|||
|
nigh the odorous Moluccas instead of the Puritanic sands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 7. The Chapel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In this same New Bedford there stands a Whaleman’s Chapel, and few are the moody
|
|||
|
fishermen, shortly bound for the Indian Ocean or Pacific, who fail to make a
|
|||
|
Sunday visit to the spot. I am sure that I did not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Returning from my first morning stroll, I again sallied out upon this special
|
|||
|
errand. The sky had changed from clear, sunny cold, to driving sleet and mist.
|
|||
|
Wrapping myself in my shaggy jacket of the cloth called bearskin, I fought my
|
|||
|
way against the stubborn storm. Entering, I found a small scattered congregation
|
|||
|
of sailors, and sailors’ wives and widows. A muffled silence reigned, only
|
|||
|
broken at times by the shrieks of the storm. Each silent worshipper seemed
|
|||
|
purposely sitting apart from the other, as if each silent grief were insular and
|
|||
|
incommunicable. The chaplain had not yet arrived; and there these silent islands
|
|||
|
of men and women sat steadfastly eyeing several marble tablets, with black
|
|||
|
borders, masoned into the wall on either side the pulpit. Three of them ran
|
|||
|
something like the following, but I do not pretend to quote:—
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF JOHN TALBOT, Who, at the age of eighteen, was lost
|
|||
|
overboard, Near the Isle of Desolation, off Patagonia, November 1st, 1836. THIS
|
|||
|
TABLET Is erected to his Memory BY HIS SISTER.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF ROBERT LONG, WILLIS ELLERY, NATHAN COLEMAN, WALTER
|
|||
|
CANNY, SETH MACY, AND SAMUEL GLEIG, Forming one of the boats’ crews OF THE SHIP
|
|||
|
ELIZA Who were towed out of sight by a Whale, On the Off-shore Ground in the
|
|||
|
PACIFIC, December 31st, 1839. THIS MARBLE Is here placed by their surviving
|
|||
|
SHIPMATES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF The late CAPTAIN EZEKIEL HARDY, Who in the bows of his
|
|||
|
boat was killed by a Sperm Whale on the coast of Japan, August 3d, 1833. THIS
|
|||
|
TABLET Is erected to his Memory BY HIS WIDOW.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shaking off the sleet from my ice-glazed hat and jacket, I seated myself near
|
|||
|
the door, and turning sideways was surprised to see Queequeg near me. Affected
|
|||
|
by the solemnity of the scene, there was a wondering gaze of incredulous
|
|||
|
curiosity in his countenance. This savage was the only person present who seemed
|
|||
|
to notice my entrance; because he was the only one who could not read, and,
|
|||
|
therefore, was not reading those frigid inscriptions on the wall. Whether any of
|
|||
|
the relatives of the seamen whose names appeared there were now among the
|
|||
|
congregation, I knew not; but so many are the unrecorded accidents in the
|
|||
|
fishery, and so plainly did several women present wear the countenance if not
|
|||
|
the trappings of some unceasing grief, that I feel sure that here before me were
|
|||
|
assembled those, in whose unhealing hearts the sight of those bleak tablets
|
|||
|
sympathetically caused the old wounds to bleed afresh.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh! ye whose dead lie buried beneath the green grass; who standing among flowers
|
|||
|
can say—here, here lies my beloved; ye know not the desolation that broods in
|
|||
|
bosoms like these. What bitter blanks in those black-bordered marbles which
|
|||
|
cover no ashes! What despair in those immovable inscriptions! What deadly voids
|
|||
|
and unbidden infidelities in the lines that seem to gnaw upon all Faith, and
|
|||
|
refuse resurrections to the beings who have placelessly perished without a
|
|||
|
grave. As well might those tablets stand in the cave of Elephanta as here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In what census of living creatures, the dead of mankind are included; why it is
|
|||
|
that a universal proverb says of them, that they tell no tales, though
|
|||
|
containing more secrets than the Goodwin Sands; how it is that to his name who
|
|||
|
yesterday departed for the other world, we prefix so significant and infidel a
|
|||
|
word, and yet do not thus entitle him, if he but embarks for the remotest Indies
|
|||
|
of this living earth; why the Life Insurance Companies pay death-forfeitures
|
|||
|
upon immortals; in what eternal, unstirring paralysis, and deadly, hopeless
|
|||
|
trance, yet lies antique Adam who died sixty round centuries ago; how it is that
|
|||
|
we still refuse to be comforted for those who we nevertheless maintain are
|
|||
|
dwelling in unspeakable bliss; why all the living so strive to hush all the
|
|||
|
dead; wherefore but the rumor of a knocking in a tomb will terrify a whole city.
|
|||
|
All these things are not without their meanings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Faith, like a jackal, feeds among the tombs, and even from these dead doubts
|
|||
|
she gathers her most vital hope.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It needs scarcely to be told, with what feelings, on the eve of a Nantucket
|
|||
|
voyage, I regarded those marble tablets, and by the murky light of that
|
|||
|
darkened, doleful day read the fate of the whalemen who had gone before me. Yes,
|
|||
|
Ishmael, the same fate may be thine. But somehow I grew merry again. Delightful
|
|||
|
inducements to embark, fine chance for promotion, it seems—aye, a stove boat
|
|||
|
will make me an immortal by brevet. Yes, there is death in this business of
|
|||
|
whaling—a speechlessly quick chaotic bundling of a man into Eternity. But what
|
|||
|
then? Methinks we have hugely mistaken this matter of Life and Death. Methinks
|
|||
|
that what they call my shadow here on earth is my true substance. Methinks that
|
|||
|
in looking at things spiritual, we are too much like oysters observing the sun
|
|||
|
through the water, and thinking that thick water the thinnest of air. Methinks
|
|||
|
my body is but the lees of my better being. In fact take my body who will, take
|
|||
|
it I say, it is not me. And therefore three cheers for Nantucket; and come a
|
|||
|
stove boat and stove body when they will, for stave my soul, Jove himself
|
|||
|
cannot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 8. The Pulpit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I had not been seated very long ere a man of a certain venerable robustness
|
|||
|
entered; immediately as the storm-pelted door flew back upon admitting him, a
|
|||
|
quick regardful eyeing of him by all the congregation, sufficiently attested
|
|||
|
that this fine old man was the chaplain. Yes, it was the famous Father Mapple,
|
|||
|
so called by the whalemen, among whom he was a very great favourite. He had been
|
|||
|
a sailor and a harpooneer in his youth, but for many years past had dedicated
|
|||
|
his life to the ministry. At the time I now write of, Father Mapple was in the
|
|||
|
hardy winter of a healthy old age; that sort of old age which seems merging into
|
|||
|
a second flowering youth, for among all the fissures of his wrinkles, there
|
|||
|
shone certain mild gleams of a newly developing bloom—the spring verdure peeping
|
|||
|
forth even beneath February’s snow. No one having previously heard his history,
|
|||
|
could for the first time behold Father Mapple without the utmost interest,
|
|||
|
because there were certain engrafted clerical peculiarities about him, imputable
|
|||
|
to that adventurous maritime life he had led. When he entered I observed that he
|
|||
|
carried no umbrella, and certainly had not come in his carriage, for his
|
|||
|
tarpaulin hat ran down with melting sleet, and his great pilot cloth jacket
|
|||
|
seemed almost to drag him to the floor with the weight of the water it had
|
|||
|
absorbed. However, hat and coat and overshoes were one by one removed, and hung
|
|||
|
up in a little space in an adjacent corner; when, arrayed in a decent suit, he
|
|||
|
quietly approached the pulpit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Like most old fashioned pulpits, it was a very lofty one, and since a regular
|
|||
|
stairs to such a height would, by its long angle with the floor, seriously
|
|||
|
contract the already small area of the chapel, the architect, it seemed, had
|
|||
|
acted upon the hint of Father Mapple, and finished the pulpit without a stairs,
|
|||
|
substituting a perpendicular side ladder, like those used in mounting a ship
|
|||
|
from a boat at sea. The wife of a whaling captain had provided the chapel with a
|
|||
|
handsome pair of red worsted man-ropes for this ladder, which, being itself
|
|||
|
nicely headed, and stained with a mahogany colour, the whole contrivance,
|
|||
|
considering what manner of chapel it was, seemed by no means in bad taste.
|
|||
|
Halting for an instant at the foot of the ladder, and with both hands grasping
|
|||
|
the ornamental knobs of the man-ropes, Father Mapple cast a look upwards, and
|
|||
|
then with a truly sailor-like but still reverential dexterity, hand over hand,
|
|||
|
mounted the steps as if ascending the main-top of his vessel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The perpendicular parts of this side ladder, as is usually the case with
|
|||
|
swinging ones, were of cloth-covered rope, only the rounds were of wood, so that
|
|||
|
at every step there was a joint. At my first glimpse of the pulpit, it had not
|
|||
|
escaped me that however convenient for a ship, these joints in the present
|
|||
|
instance seemed unnecessary. For I was not prepared to see Father Mapple after
|
|||
|
gaining the height, slowly turn round, and stooping over the pulpit,
|
|||
|
deliberately drag up the ladder step by step, till the whole was deposited
|
|||
|
within, leaving him impregnable in his little Quebec.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I pondered some time without fully comprehending the reason for this. Father
|
|||
|
Mapple enjoyed such a wide reputation for sincerity and sanctity, that I could
|
|||
|
not suspect him of courting notoriety by any mere tricks of the stage. No,
|
|||
|
thought I, there must be some sober reason for this thing; furthermore, it must
|
|||
|
symbolize something unseen. Can it be, then, that by that act of physical
|
|||
|
isolation, he signifies his spiritual withdrawal for the time, from all outward
|
|||
|
worldly ties and connexions? Yes, for replenished with the meat and wine of the
|
|||
|
word, to the faithful man of God, this pulpit, I see, is a self-containing
|
|||
|
stronghold—a lofty Ehrenbreitstein, with a perennial well of water within the
|
|||
|
walls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the side ladder was not the only strange feature of the place, borrowed from
|
|||
|
the chaplain’s former sea-farings. Between the marble cenotaphs on either hand
|
|||
|
of the pulpit, the wall which formed its back was adorned with a large painting
|
|||
|
representing a gallant ship beating against a terrible storm off a lee coast of
|
|||
|
black rocks and snowy breakers. But high above the flying scud and dark-rolling
|
|||
|
clouds, there floated a little isle of sunlight, from which beamed forth an
|
|||
|
angel’s face; and this bright face shed a distinct spot of radiance upon the
|
|||
|
ship’s tossed deck, something like that silver plate now inserted into the
|
|||
|
Victory’s plank where Nelson fell. “Ah, noble ship,” the angel seemed to say,
|
|||
|
“beat on, beat on, thou noble ship, and bear a hardy helm; for lo! the sun is
|
|||
|
breaking through; the clouds are rolling off—serenest azure is at hand.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor was the pulpit itself without a trace of the same sea-taste that had
|
|||
|
achieved the ladder and the picture. Its panelled front was in the likeness of a
|
|||
|
ship’s bluff bows, and the Holy Bible rested on a projecting piece of scroll
|
|||
|
work, fashioned after a ship’s fiddle-headed beak.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What could be more full of meaning?—for the pulpit is ever this earth’s foremost
|
|||
|
part; all the rest comes in its rear; the pulpit leads the world. From thence it
|
|||
|
is the storm of God’s quick wrath is first descried, and the bow must bear the
|
|||
|
earliest brunt. From thence it is the God of breezes fair or foul is first
|
|||
|
invoked for favourable winds. Yes, the world’s a ship on its passage out, and
|
|||
|
not a voyage complete; and the pulpit is its prow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 9. The Sermon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Father Mapple rose, and in a mild voice of unassuming authority ordered the
|
|||
|
scattered people to condense. “Starboard gangway, there! side away to
|
|||
|
larboard—larboard gangway to starboard! Midships! midships!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a low rumbling of heavy sea-boots among the benches, and a still
|
|||
|
slighter shuffling of women’s shoes, and all was quiet again, and every eye on
|
|||
|
the preacher.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He paused a little; then kneeling in the pulpit’s bows, folded his large brown
|
|||
|
hands across his chest, uplifted his closed eyes, and offered a prayer so deeply
|
|||
|
devout that he seemed kneeling and praying at the bottom of the sea.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This ended, in prolonged solemn tones, like the continual tolling of a bell in a
|
|||
|
ship that is foundering at sea in a fog—in such tones he commenced reading the
|
|||
|
following hymn; but changing his manner towards the concluding stanzas, burst
|
|||
|
forth with a pealing exultation and joy—
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“The ribs and terrors in the whale, Arched over me a dismal gloom, While
|
|||
|
all God’s sun-lit waves rolled by, And lift me deepening down to doom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I saw the opening maw of hell, With endless pains and sorrows there; Which
|
|||
|
none but they that feel can tell— Oh, I was plunging to despair.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“In black distress, I called my God, When I could scarce believe him mine,
|
|||
|
He bowed his ear to my complaints— No more the whale did me confine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“With speed he flew to my relief, As on a radiant dolphin borne; Awful, yet
|
|||
|
bright, as lightning shone The face of my Deliverer God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“My song for ever shall record That terrible, that joyful hour; I give the
|
|||
|
glory to my God, His all the mercy and the power.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nearly all joined in singing this hymn, which swelled high above the howling of
|
|||
|
the storm. A brief pause ensued; the preacher slowly turned over the leaves of
|
|||
|
the Bible, and at last, folding his hand down upon the proper page, said:
|
|||
|
“Beloved shipmates, clinch the last verse of the first chapter of Jonah—‘And God
|
|||
|
had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah.’”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Shipmates, this book, containing only four chapters—four yarns—is one of the
|
|||
|
smallest strands in the mighty cable of the Scriptures. Yet what depths of the
|
|||
|
soul does Jonah’s deep sealine sound! what a pregnant lesson to us is this
|
|||
|
prophet! What a noble thing is that canticle in the fish’s belly! How
|
|||
|
billow-like and boisterously grand! We feel the floods surging over us; we sound
|
|||
|
with him to the kelpy bottom of the waters; sea-weed and all the slime of the
|
|||
|
sea is about us! But what is this lesson that the book of Jonah teaches?
|
|||
|
Shipmates, it is a two-stranded lesson; a lesson to us all as sinful men, and a
|
|||
|
lesson to me as a pilot of the living God. As sinful men, it is a lesson to us
|
|||
|
all, because it is a story of the sin, hard-heartedness, suddenly awakened
|
|||
|
fears, the swift punishment, repentance, prayers, and finally the deliverance
|
|||
|
and joy of Jonah. As with all sinners among men, the sin of this son of Amittai
|
|||
|
was in his wilful disobedience of the command of God—never mind now what that
|
|||
|
command was, or how conveyed—which he found a hard command. But all the things
|
|||
|
that God would have us do are hard for us to do—remember that—and hence, he
|
|||
|
oftener commands us than endeavors to persuade. And if we obey God, we must
|
|||
|
disobey ourselves; and it is in this disobeying ourselves, wherein the hardness
|
|||
|
of obeying God consists.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“With this sin of disobedience in him, Jonah still further flouts at God, by
|
|||
|
seeking to flee from Him. He thinks that a ship made by men will carry him into
|
|||
|
countries where God does not reign, but only the Captains of this earth. He
|
|||
|
skulks about the wharves of Joppa, and seeks a ship that’s bound for Tarshish.
|
|||
|
There lurks, perhaps, a hitherto unheeded meaning here. By all accounts Tarshish
|
|||
|
could have been no other city than the modern Cadiz. That’s the opinion of
|
|||
|
learned men. And where is Cadiz, shipmates? Cadiz is in Spain; as far by water,
|
|||
|
from Joppa, as Jonah could possibly have sailed in those ancient days, when the
|
|||
|
Atlantic was an almost unknown sea. Because Joppa, the modern Jaffa, shipmates,
|
|||
|
is on the most easterly coast of the Mediterranean, the Syrian; and Tarshish or
|
|||
|
Cadiz more than two thousand miles to the westward from that, just outside the
|
|||
|
Straits of Gibraltar. See ye not then, shipmates, that Jonah sought to flee
|
|||
|
world-wide from God? Miserable man! Oh! most contemptible and worthy of all
|
|||
|
scorn; with slouched hat and guilty eye, skulking from his God; prowling among
|
|||
|
the shipping like a vile burglar hastening to cross the seas. So disordered,
|
|||
|
self-condemning is his look, that had there been policemen in those days, Jonah,
|
|||
|
on the mere suspicion of something wrong, had been arrested ere he touched a
|
|||
|
deck. How plainly he’s a fugitive! no baggage, not a hat-box, valise, or
|
|||
|
carpet-bag,—no friends accompany him to the wharf with their adieux. At last,
|
|||
|
after much dodging search, he finds the Tarshish ship receiving the last items
|
|||
|
of her cargo; and as he steps on board to see its Captain in the cabin, all the
|
|||
|
sailors for the moment desist from hoisting in the goods, to mark the stranger’s
|
|||
|
evil eye. Jonah sees this; but in vain he tries to look all ease and confidence;
|
|||
|
in vain essays his wretched smile. Strong intuitions of the man assure the
|
|||
|
mariners he can be no innocent. In their gamesome but still serious way, one
|
|||
|
whispers to the other—“Jack, he’s robbed a widow;” or, “Joe, do you mark him;
|
|||
|
he’s a bigamist;” or, “Harry lad, I guess he’s the adulterer that broke jail in
|
|||
|
old Gomorrah, or belike, one of the missing murderers from Sodom.” Another runs
|
|||
|
to read the bill that’s stuck against the spile upon the wharf to which the ship
|
|||
|
is moored, offering five hundred gold coins for the apprehension of a parricide,
|
|||
|
and containing a description of his person. He reads, and looks from Jonah to
|
|||
|
the bill; while all his sympathetic shipmates now crowd round Jonah, prepared to
|
|||
|
lay their hands upon him. Frighted Jonah trembles, and summoning all his
|
|||
|
boldness to his face, only looks so much the more a coward. He will not confess
|
|||
|
himself suspected; but that itself is strong suspicion. So he makes the best of
|
|||
|
it; and when the sailors find him not to be the man that is advertised, they let
|
|||
|
him pass, and he descends into the cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“‘Who’s there?’ cries the Captain at his busy desk, hurriedly making out his
|
|||
|
papers for the Customs—‘Who’s there?’ Oh! how that harmless question mangles
|
|||
|
Jonah! For the instant he almost turns to flee again. But he rallies. ‘I seek a
|
|||
|
passage in this ship to Tarshish; how soon sail ye, sir?’ Thus far the busy
|
|||
|
Captain had not looked up to Jonah, though the man now stands before him; but no
|
|||
|
sooner does he hear that hollow voice, than he darts a scrutinizing glance. ‘We
|
|||
|
sail with the next coming tide,’ at last he slowly answered, still intently
|
|||
|
eyeing him. ‘No sooner, sir?’—‘Soon enough for any honest man that goes a
|
|||
|
passenger.’ Ha! Jonah, that’s another stab. But he swiftly calls away the
|
|||
|
Captain from that scent. ‘I’ll sail with ye,’—he says,—‘the passage money how
|
|||
|
much is that?—I’ll pay now.’ For it is particularly written, shipmates, as if it
|
|||
|
were a thing not to be overlooked in this history, ‘that he paid the fare
|
|||
|
thereof’ ere the craft did sail. And taken with the context, this is full of
|
|||
|
meaning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Now Jonah’s Captain, shipmates, was one whose discernment detects crime in any,
|
|||
|
but whose cupidity exposes it only in the penniless. In this world, shipmates,
|
|||
|
sin that pays its way can travel freely, and without a passport; whereas Virtue,
|
|||
|
if a pauper, is stopped at all frontiers. So Jonah’s Captain prepares to test
|
|||
|
the length of Jonah’s purse, ere he judge him openly. He charges him thrice the
|
|||
|
usual sum; and it’s assented to. Then the Captain knows that Jonah is a
|
|||
|
fugitive; but at the same time resolves to help a flight that paves its rear
|
|||
|
with gold. Yet when Jonah fairly takes out his purse, prudent suspicions still
|
|||
|
molest the Captain. He rings every coin to find a counterfeit. Not a forger, any
|
|||
|
way, he mutters; and Jonah is put down for his passage. ‘Point out my
|
|||
|
state-room, Sir,’ says Jonah now, ‘I’m travel-weary; I need sleep.’ ‘Thou
|
|||
|
lookest like it,’ says the Captain, ‘there’s thy room.’ Jonah enters, and would
|
|||
|
lock the door, but the lock contains no key. Hearing him foolishly fumbling
|
|||
|
there, the Captain laughs lowly to himself, and mutters something about the
|
|||
|
doors of convicts’ cells being never allowed to be locked within. All dressed
|
|||
|
and dusty as he is, Jonah throws himself into his berth, and finds the little
|
|||
|
state-room ceiling almost resting on his forehead. The air is close, and Jonah
|
|||
|
gasps. Then, in that contracted hole, sunk, too, beneath the ship’s water-line,
|
|||
|
Jonah feels the heralding presentiment of that stifling hour, when the whale
|
|||
|
shall hold him in the smallest of his bowels’ wards.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Screwed at its axis against the side, a swinging lamp slightly oscillates in
|
|||
|
Jonah’s room; and the ship, heeling over towards the wharf with the weight of
|
|||
|
the last bales received, the lamp, flame and all, though in slight motion, still
|
|||
|
maintains a permanent obliquity with reference to the room; though, in truth,
|
|||
|
infallibly straight itself, it but made obvious the false, lying levels among
|
|||
|
which it hung. The lamp alarms and frightens Jonah; as lying in his berth his
|
|||
|
tormented eyes roll round the place, and this thus far successful fugitive finds
|
|||
|
no refuge for his restless glance. But that contradiction in the lamp more and
|
|||
|
more appals him. The floor, the ceiling, and the side, are all awry. ‘Oh! so my
|
|||
|
conscience hangs in me!’ he groans, ‘straight upwards, so it burns; but the
|
|||
|
chambers of my soul are all in crookedness!’
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Like one who after a night of drunken revelry hies to his bed, still reeling,
|
|||
|
but with conscience yet pricking him, as the plungings of the Roman race-horse
|
|||
|
but so much the more strike his steel tags into him; as one who in that
|
|||
|
miserable plight still turns and turns in giddy anguish, praying God for
|
|||
|
annihilation until the fit be passed; and at last amid the whirl of woe he
|
|||
|
feels, a deep stupor steals over him, as over the man who bleeds to death, for
|
|||
|
conscience is the wound, and there’s naught to staunch it; so, after sore
|
|||
|
wrestlings in his berth, Jonah’s prodigy of ponderous misery drags him drowning
|
|||
|
down to sleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And now the time of tide has come; the ship casts off her cables; and from the
|
|||
|
deserted wharf the uncheered ship for Tarshish, all careening, glides to sea.
|
|||
|
That ship, my friends, was the first of recorded smugglers! the contraband was
|
|||
|
Jonah. But the sea rebels; he will not bear the wicked burden. A dreadful storm
|
|||
|
comes on, the ship is like to break. But now when the boatswain calls all hands
|
|||
|
to lighten her; when boxes, bales, and jars are clattering overboard; when the
|
|||
|
wind is shrieking, and the men are yelling, and every plank thunders with
|
|||
|
trampling feet right over Jonah’s head; in all this raging tumult, Jonah sleeps
|
|||
|
his hideous sleep. He sees no black sky and raging sea, feels not the reeling
|
|||
|
timbers, and little hears he or heeds he the far rush of the mighty whale, which
|
|||
|
even now with open mouth is cleaving the seas after him. Aye, shipmates, Jonah
|
|||
|
was gone down into the sides of the ship—a berth in the cabin as I have taken
|
|||
|
it, and was fast asleep. But the frightened master comes to him, and shrieks in
|
|||
|
his dead ear, ‘What meanest thou, O, sleeper! arise!’ Startled from his lethargy
|
|||
|
by that direful cry, Jonah staggers to his feet, and stumbling to the deck,
|
|||
|
grasps a shroud, to look out upon the sea. But at that moment he is sprung upon
|
|||
|
by a panther billow leaping over the bulwarks. Wave after wave thus leaps into
|
|||
|
the ship, and finding no speedy vent runs roaring fore and aft, till the
|
|||
|
mariners come nigh to drowning while yet afloat. And ever, as the white moon
|
|||
|
shows her affrighted face from the steep gullies in the blackness overhead,
|
|||
|
aghast Jonah sees the rearing bowsprit pointing high upward, but soon beat
|
|||
|
downward again towards the tormented deep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Terrors upon terrors run shouting through his soul. In all his cringing
|
|||
|
attitudes, the God-fugitive is now too plainly known. The sailors mark him; more
|
|||
|
and more certain grow their suspicions of him, and at last, fully to test the
|
|||
|
truth, by referring the whole matter to high Heaven, they fall to casting lots,
|
|||
|
to see for whose cause this great tempest was upon them. The lot is Jonah’s;
|
|||
|
that discovered, then how furiously they mob him with their questions. ‘What is
|
|||
|
thine occupation? Whence comest thou? Thy country? What people? But mark now, my
|
|||
|
shipmates, the behavior of poor Jonah. The eager mariners but ask him who he is,
|
|||
|
and where from; whereas, they not only receive an answer to those questions, but
|
|||
|
likewise another answer to a question not put by them, but the unsolicited
|
|||
|
answer is forced from Jonah by the hard hand of God that is upon him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“‘I am a Hebrew,’ he cries—and then—‘I fear the Lord the God of Heaven who hath
|
|||
|
made the sea and the dry land!’ Fear him, O Jonah? Aye, well mightest thou fear
|
|||
|
the Lord God then! Straightway, he now goes on to make a full confession;
|
|||
|
whereupon the mariners became more and more appalled, but still are pitiful. For
|
|||
|
when Jonah, not yet supplicating God for mercy, since he but too well knew the
|
|||
|
darkness of his deserts,—when wretched Jonah cries out to them to take him and
|
|||
|
cast him forth into the sea, for he knew that for his sake this great tempest
|
|||
|
was upon them; they mercifully turn from him, and seek by other means to save
|
|||
|
the ship. But all in vain; the indignant gale howls louder; then, with one hand
|
|||
|
raised invokingly to God, with the other they not unreluctantly lay hold of
|
|||
|
Jonah.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And now behold Jonah taken up as an anchor and dropped into the sea; when
|
|||
|
instantly an oily calmness floats out from the east, and the sea is still, as
|
|||
|
Jonah carries down the gale with him, leaving smooth water behind. He goes down
|
|||
|
in the whirling heart of such a masterless commotion that he scarce heeds the
|
|||
|
moment when he drops seething into the yawning jaws awaiting him; and the whale
|
|||
|
shoots-to all his ivory teeth, like so many white bolts, upon his prison. Then
|
|||
|
Jonah prayed unto the Lord out of the fish’s belly. But observe his prayer, and
|
|||
|
learn a weighty lesson. For sinful as he is, Jonah does not weep and wail for
|
|||
|
direct deliverance. He feels that his dreadful punishment is just. He leaves all
|
|||
|
his deliverance to God, contenting himself with this, that spite of all his
|
|||
|
pains and pangs, he will still look towards His holy temple. And here,
|
|||
|
shipmates, is true and faithful repentance; not clamorous for pardon, but
|
|||
|
grateful for punishment. And how pleasing to God was this conduct in Jonah, is
|
|||
|
shown in the eventual deliverance of him from the sea and the whale. Shipmates,
|
|||
|
I do not place Jonah before you to be copied for his sin but I do place him
|
|||
|
before you as a model for repentance. Sin not; but if you do, take heed to
|
|||
|
repent of it like Jonah.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While he was speaking these words, the howling of the shrieking, slanting storm
|
|||
|
without seemed to add new power to the preacher, who, when describing Jonah’s
|
|||
|
sea-storm, seemed tossed by a storm himself. His deep chest heaved as with a
|
|||
|
ground-swell; his tossed arms seemed the warring elements at work; and the
|
|||
|
thunders that rolled away from off his swarthy brow, and the light leaping from
|
|||
|
his eye, made all his simple hearers look on him with a quick fear that was
|
|||
|
strange to them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There now came a lull in his look, as he silently turned over the leaves of the
|
|||
|
Book once more; and, at last, standing motionless, with closed eyes, for the
|
|||
|
moment, seemed communing with God and himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But again he leaned over towards the people, and bowing his head lowly, with an
|
|||
|
aspect of the deepest yet manliest humility, he spake these words:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Shipmates, God has laid but one hand upon you; both his hands press upon me. I
|
|||
|
have read ye by what murky light may be mine the lesson that Jonah teaches to
|
|||
|
all sinners; and therefore to ye, and still more to me, for I am a greater
|
|||
|
sinner than ye. And now how gladly would I come down from this mast-head and sit
|
|||
|
on the hatches there where you sit, and listen as you listen, while some one of
|
|||
|
you reads me that other and more awful lesson which Jonah teaches to me, as a
|
|||
|
pilot of the living God. How being an anointed pilot-prophet, or speaker of true
|
|||
|
things, and bidden by the Lord to sound those unwelcome truths in the ears of a
|
|||
|
wicked Nineveh, Jonah, appalled at the hostility he should raise, fled from his
|
|||
|
mission, and sought to escape his duty and his God by taking ship at Joppa. But
|
|||
|
God is everywhere; Tarshish he never reached. As we have seen, God came upon him
|
|||
|
in the whale, and swallowed him down to living gulfs of doom, and with swift
|
|||
|
slantings tore him along ‘into the midst of the seas,’ where the eddying depths
|
|||
|
sucked him ten thousand fathoms down, and ‘the weeds were wrapped about his
|
|||
|
head,’ and all the watery world of woe bowled over him. Yet even then beyond the
|
|||
|
reach of any plummet—‘out of the belly of hell’—when the whale grounded upon the
|
|||
|
ocean’s utmost bones, even then, God heard the engulphed, repenting prophet when
|
|||
|
he cried. Then God spake unto the fish; and from the shuddering cold and
|
|||
|
blackness of the sea, the whale came breeching up towards the warm and pleasant
|
|||
|
sun, and all the delights of air and earth; and ‘vomited out Jonah upon the dry
|
|||
|
land;’ when the word of the Lord came a second time; and Jonah, bruised and
|
|||
|
beaten—his ears, like two sea-shells, still multitudinously murmuring of the
|
|||
|
ocean—Jonah did the Almighty’s bidding. And what was that, shipmates? To preach
|
|||
|
the Truth to the face of Falsehood! That was it!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“This, shipmates, this is that other lesson; and woe to that pilot of the living
|
|||
|
God who slights it. Woe to him whom this world charms from Gospel duty! Woe to
|
|||
|
him who seeks to pour oil upon the waters when God has brewed them into a gale!
|
|||
|
Woe to him who seeks to please rather than to appal! Woe to him whose good name
|
|||
|
is more to him than goodness! Woe to him who, in this world, courts not
|
|||
|
dishonor! Woe to him who would not be true, even though to be false were
|
|||
|
salvation! Yea, woe to him who, as the great Pilot Paul has it, while preaching
|
|||
|
to others is himself a castaway!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He dropped and fell away from himself for a moment; then lifting his face to
|
|||
|
them again, showed a deep joy in his eyes, as he cried out with a heavenly
|
|||
|
enthusiasm,—“But oh! shipmates! on the starboard hand of every woe, there is a
|
|||
|
sure delight; and higher the top of that delight, than the bottom of the woe is
|
|||
|
deep. Is not the main-truck higher than the kelson is low? Delight is to him—a
|
|||
|
far, far upward, and inward delight—who against the proud gods and commodores of
|
|||
|
this earth, ever stands forth his own inexorable self. Delight is to him whose
|
|||
|
strong arms yet support him, when the ship of this base treacherous world has
|
|||
|
gone down beneath him. Delight is to him, who gives no quarter in the truth, and
|
|||
|
kills, burns, and destroys all sin though he pluck it out from under the robes
|
|||
|
of Senators and Judges. Delight,—top-gallant delight is to him, who acknowledges
|
|||
|
no law or lord, but the Lord his God, and is only a patriot to heaven. Delight
|
|||
|
is to him, whom all the waves of the billows of the seas of the boisterous mob
|
|||
|
can never shake from this sure Keel of the Ages. And eternal delight and
|
|||
|
deliciousness will be his, who coming to lay him down, can say with his final
|
|||
|
breath—O Father!—chiefly known to me by Thy rod—mortal or immortal, here I die.
|
|||
|
I have striven to be Thine, more than to be this world’s, or mine own. Yet this
|
|||
|
is nothing: I leave eternity to Thee; for what is man that he should live out
|
|||
|
the lifetime of his God?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He said no more, but slowly waving a benediction, covered his face with his
|
|||
|
hands, and so remained kneeling, till all the people had departed, and he was
|
|||
|
left alone in the place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 10. A Bosom Friend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Returning to the Spouter-Inn from the Chapel, I found Queequeg there quite
|
|||
|
alone; he having left the Chapel before the benediction some time. He was
|
|||
|
sitting on a bench before the fire, with his feet on the stove hearth, and in
|
|||
|
one hand was holding close up to his face that little negro idol of his; peering
|
|||
|
hard into its face, and with a jack-knife gently whittling away at its nose,
|
|||
|
meanwhile humming to himself in his heathenish way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But being now interrupted, he put up the image; and pretty soon, going to the
|
|||
|
table, took up a large book there, and placing it on his lap began counting the
|
|||
|
pages with deliberate regularity; at every fiftieth page—as I fancied—stopping a
|
|||
|
moment, looking vacantly around him, and giving utterance to a long-drawn
|
|||
|
gurgling whistle of astonishment. He would then begin again at the next fifty;
|
|||
|
seeming to commence at number one each time, as though he could not count more
|
|||
|
than fifty, and it was only by such a large number of fifties being found
|
|||
|
together, that his astonishment at the multitude of pages was excited.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With much interest I sat watching him. Savage though he was, and hideously
|
|||
|
marred about the face—at least to my taste—his countenance yet had a something
|
|||
|
in it which was by no means disagreeable. You cannot hide the soul. Through all
|
|||
|
his unearthly tattooings, I thought I saw the traces of a simple honest heart;
|
|||
|
and in his large, deep eyes, fiery black and bold, there seemed tokens of a
|
|||
|
spirit that would dare a thousand devils. And besides all this, there was a
|
|||
|
certain lofty bearing about the Pagan, which even his uncouthness could not
|
|||
|
altogether maim. He looked like a man who had never cringed and never had had a
|
|||
|
creditor. Whether it was, too, that his head being shaved, his forehead was
|
|||
|
drawn out in freer and brighter relief, and looked more expansive than it
|
|||
|
otherwise would, this I will not venture to decide; but certain it was his head
|
|||
|
was phrenologically an excellent one. It may seem ridiculous, but it reminded me
|
|||
|
of General Washington’s head, as seen in the popular busts of him. It had the
|
|||
|
same long regularly graded retreating slope from above the brows, which were
|
|||
|
likewise very projecting, like two long promontories thickly wooded on top.
|
|||
|
Queequeg was George Washington cannibalistically developed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whilst I was thus closely scanning him, half-pretending meanwhile to be looking
|
|||
|
out at the storm from the casement, he never heeded my presence, never troubled
|
|||
|
himself with so much as a single glance; but appeared wholly occupied with
|
|||
|
counting the pages of the marvellous book. Considering how sociably we had been
|
|||
|
sleeping together the night previous, and especially considering the
|
|||
|
affectionate arm I had found thrown over me upon waking in the morning, I
|
|||
|
thought this indifference of his very strange. But savages are strange beings;
|
|||
|
at times you do not know exactly how to take them. At first they are overawing;
|
|||
|
their calm self-collectedness of simplicity seems a Socratic wisdom. I had
|
|||
|
noticed also that Queequeg never consorted at all, or but very little, with the
|
|||
|
other seamen in the inn. He made no advances whatever; appeared to have no
|
|||
|
desire to enlarge the circle of his acquaintances. All this struck me as mighty
|
|||
|
singular; yet, upon second thoughts, there was something almost sublime in it.
|
|||
|
Here was a man some twenty thousand miles from home, by the way of Cape Horn,
|
|||
|
that is—which was the only way he could get there—thrown among people as strange
|
|||
|
to him as though he were in the planet Jupiter; and yet he seemed entirely at
|
|||
|
his ease; preserving the utmost serenity; content with his own companionship;
|
|||
|
always equal to himself. Surely this was a touch of fine philosophy; though no
|
|||
|
doubt he had never heard there was such a thing as that. But, perhaps, to be
|
|||
|
true philosophers, we mortals should not be conscious of so living or so
|
|||
|
striving. So soon as I hear that such or such a man gives himself out for a
|
|||
|
philosopher, I conclude that, like the dyspeptic old woman, he must have “broken
|
|||
|
his digester.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As I sat there in that now lonely room; the fire burning low, in that mild stage
|
|||
|
when, after its first intensity has warmed the air, it then only glows to be
|
|||
|
looked at; the evening shades and phantoms gathering round the casements, and
|
|||
|
peering in upon us silent, solitary twain; the storm booming without in solemn
|
|||
|
swells; I began to be sensible of strange feelings. I felt a melting in me. No
|
|||
|
more my splintered heart and maddened hand were turned against the wolfish
|
|||
|
world. This soothing savage had redeemed it. There he sat, his very indifference
|
|||
|
speaking a nature in which there lurked no civilized hypocrisies and bland
|
|||
|
deceits. Wild he was; a very sight of sights to see; yet I began to feel myself
|
|||
|
mysteriously drawn towards him. And those same things that would have repelled
|
|||
|
most others, they were the very magnets that thus drew me. I’ll try a pagan
|
|||
|
friend, thought I, since Christian kindness has proved but hollow courtesy. I
|
|||
|
drew my bench near him, and made some friendly signs and hints, doing my best to
|
|||
|
talk with him meanwhile. At first he little noticed these advances; but
|
|||
|
presently, upon my referring to his last night’s hospitalities, he made out to
|
|||
|
ask me whether we were again to be bedfellows. I told him yes; whereat I thought
|
|||
|
he looked pleased, perhaps a little complimented.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We then turned over the book together, and I endeavored to explain to him the
|
|||
|
purpose of the printing, and the meaning of the few pictures that were in it.
|
|||
|
Thus I soon engaged his interest; and from that we went to jabbering the best we
|
|||
|
could about the various outer sights to be seen in this famous town. Soon I
|
|||
|
proposed a social smoke; and, producing his pouch and tomahawk, he quietly
|
|||
|
offered me a puff. And then we sat exchanging puffs from that wild pipe of his,
|
|||
|
and keeping it regularly passing between us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If there yet lurked any ice of indifference towards me in the Pagan’s breast,
|
|||
|
this pleasant, genial smoke we had, soon thawed it out, and left us cronies. He
|
|||
|
seemed to take to me quite as naturally and unbiddenly as I to him; and when our
|
|||
|
smoke was over, he pressed his forehead against mine, clasped me round the
|
|||
|
waist, and said that henceforth we were married; meaning, in his country’s
|
|||
|
phrase, that we were bosom friends; he would gladly die for me, if need should
|
|||
|
be. In a countryman, this sudden flame of friendship would have seemed far too
|
|||
|
premature, a thing to be much distrusted; but in this simple savage those old
|
|||
|
rules would not apply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After supper, and another social chat and smoke, we went to our room together.
|
|||
|
He made me a present of his embalmed head; took out his enormous tobacco wallet,
|
|||
|
and groping under the tobacco, drew out some thirty dollars in silver; then
|
|||
|
spreading them on the table, and mechanically dividing them into two equal
|
|||
|
portions, pushed one of them towards me, and said it was mine. I was going to
|
|||
|
remonstrate; but he silenced me by pouring them into my trowsers’ pockets. I let
|
|||
|
them stay. He then went about his evening prayers, took out his idol, and
|
|||
|
removed the paper fireboard. By certain signs and symptoms, I thought he seemed
|
|||
|
anxious for me to join him; but well knowing what was to follow, I deliberated a
|
|||
|
moment whether, in case he invited me, I would comply or otherwise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was a good Christian; born and bred in the bosom of the infallible
|
|||
|
Presbyterian Church. How then could I unite with this wild idolator in
|
|||
|
worshipping his piece of wood? But what is worship? thought I. Do you suppose
|
|||
|
now, Ishmael, that the magnanimous God of heaven and earth—pagans and all
|
|||
|
included—can possibly be jealous of an insignificant bit of black wood?
|
|||
|
Impossible! But what is worship?—to do the will of God—that is worship. And what
|
|||
|
is the will of God?—to do to my fellow man what I would have my fellow man to do
|
|||
|
to me—that is the will of God. Now, Queequeg is my fellow man. And what do I
|
|||
|
wish that this Queequeg would do to me? Why, unite with me in my particular
|
|||
|
Presbyterian form of worship. Consequently, I must then unite with him in his;
|
|||
|
ergo, I must turn idolator. So I kindled the shavings; helped prop up the
|
|||
|
innocent little idol; offered him burnt biscuit with Queequeg; salamed before
|
|||
|
him twice or thrice; kissed his nose; and that done, we undressed and went to
|
|||
|
bed, at peace with our own consciences and all the world. But we did not go to
|
|||
|
sleep without some little chat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How it is I know not; but there is no place like a bed for confidential
|
|||
|
disclosures between friends. Man and wife, they say, there open the very bottom
|
|||
|
of their souls to each other; and some old couples often lie and chat over old
|
|||
|
times till nearly morning. Thus, then, in our hearts’ honeymoon, lay I and
|
|||
|
Queequeg—a cosy, loving pair.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 11. Nightgown.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We had lain thus in bed, chatting and napping at short intervals, and Queequeg
|
|||
|
now and then affectionately throwing his brown tattooed legs over mine, and then
|
|||
|
drawing them back; so entirely sociable and free and easy were we; when, at
|
|||
|
last, by reason of our confabulations, what little nappishness remained in us
|
|||
|
altogether departed, and we felt like getting up again, though day-break was yet
|
|||
|
some way down the future.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes, we became very wakeful; so much so that our recumbent position began to
|
|||
|
grow wearisome, and by little and little we found ourselves sitting up; the
|
|||
|
clothes well tucked around us, leaning against the head-board with our four
|
|||
|
knees drawn up close together, and our two noses bending over them, as if our
|
|||
|
kneepans were warming-pans. We felt very nice and snug, the more so since it was
|
|||
|
so chilly out of doors; indeed out of bed-clothes too, seeing that there was no
|
|||
|
fire in the room. The more so, I say, because truly to enjoy bodily warmth, some
|
|||
|
small part of you must be cold, for there is no quality in this world that is
|
|||
|
not what it is merely by contrast. Nothing exists in itself. If you flatter
|
|||
|
yourself that you are all over comfortable, and have been so a long time, then
|
|||
|
you cannot be said to be comfortable any more. But if, like Queequeg and me in
|
|||
|
the bed, the tip of your nose or the crown of your head be slightly chilled, why
|
|||
|
then, indeed, in the general consciousness you feel most delightfully and
|
|||
|
unmistakably warm. For this reason a sleeping apartment should never be
|
|||
|
furnished with a fire, which is one of the luxurious discomforts of the rich.
|
|||
|
For the height of this sort of deliciousness is to have nothing but the blanket
|
|||
|
between you and your snugness and the cold of the outer air. Then there you lie
|
|||
|
like the one warm spark in the heart of an arctic crystal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We had been sitting in this crouching manner for some time, when all at once I
|
|||
|
thought I would open my eyes; for when between sheets, whether by day or by
|
|||
|
night, and whether asleep or awake, I have a way of always keeping my eyes shut,
|
|||
|
in order the more to concentrate the snugness of being in bed. Because no man
|
|||
|
can ever feel his own identity aright except his eyes be closed; as if darkness
|
|||
|
were indeed the proper element of our essences, though light be more congenial
|
|||
|
to our clayey part. Upon opening my eyes then, and coming out of my own pleasant
|
|||
|
and self-created darkness into the imposed and coarse outer gloom of the
|
|||
|
unilluminated twelve-o’clock-at-night, I experienced a disagreeable revulsion.
|
|||
|
Nor did I at all object to the hint from Queequeg that perhaps it were best to
|
|||
|
strike a light, seeing that we were so wide awake; and besides he felt a strong
|
|||
|
desire to have a few quiet puffs from his Tomahawk. Be it said, that though I
|
|||
|
had felt such a strong repugnance to his smoking in the bed the night before,
|
|||
|
yet see how elastic our stiff prejudices grow when love once comes to bend them.
|
|||
|
For now I liked nothing better than to have Queequeg smoking by me, even in bed,
|
|||
|
because he seemed to be full of such serene household joy then. I no more felt
|
|||
|
unduly concerned for the landlord’s policy of insurance. I was only alive to the
|
|||
|
condensed confidential comfortableness of sharing a pipe and a blanket with a
|
|||
|
real friend. With our shaggy jackets drawn about our shoulders, we now passed
|
|||
|
the Tomahawk from one to the other, till slowly there grew over us a blue
|
|||
|
hanging tester of smoke, illuminated by the flame of the new-lit lamp.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whether it was that this undulating tester rolled the savage away to far distant
|
|||
|
scenes, I know not, but he now spoke of his native island; and, eager to hear
|
|||
|
his history, I begged him to go on and tell it. He gladly complied. Though at
|
|||
|
the time I but ill comprehended not a few of his words, yet subsequent
|
|||
|
disclosures, when I had become more familiar with his broken phraseology, now
|
|||
|
enable me to present the whole story such as it may prove in the mere skeleton I
|
|||
|
give.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 12. Biographical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Queequeg was a native of Rokovoko, an island far away to the West and South. It
|
|||
|
is not down in any map; true places never are.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When a new-hatched savage running wild about his native woodlands in a grass
|
|||
|
clout, followed by the nibbling goats, as if he were a green sapling; even then,
|
|||
|
in Queequeg’s ambitious soul, lurked a strong desire to see something more of
|
|||
|
Christendom than a specimen whaler or two. His father was a High Chief, a King;
|
|||
|
his uncle a High Priest; and on the maternal side he boasted aunts who were the
|
|||
|
wives of unconquerable warriors. There was excellent blood in his veins—royal
|
|||
|
stuff; though sadly vitiated, I fear, by the cannibal propensity he nourished in
|
|||
|
his untutored youth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Sag Harbor ship visited his father’s bay, and Queequeg sought a passage to
|
|||
|
Christian lands. But the ship, having her full complement of seamen, spurned his
|
|||
|
suit; and not all the King his father’s influence could prevail. But Queequeg
|
|||
|
vowed a vow. Alone in his canoe, he paddled off to a distant strait, which he
|
|||
|
knew the ship must pass through when she quitted the island. On one side was a
|
|||
|
coral reef; on the other a low tongue of land, covered with mangrove thickets
|
|||
|
that grew out into the water. Hiding his canoe, still afloat, among these
|
|||
|
thickets, with its prow seaward, he sat down in the stern, paddle low in hand;
|
|||
|
and when the ship was gliding by, like a flash he darted out; gained her side;
|
|||
|
with one backward dash of his foot capsized and sank his canoe; climbed up the
|
|||
|
chains; and throwing himself at full length upon the deck, grappled a ring-bolt
|
|||
|
there, and swore not to let it go, though hacked in pieces.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In vain the captain threatened to throw him overboard; suspended a cutlass over
|
|||
|
his naked wrists; Queequeg was the son of a King, and Queequeg budged not.
|
|||
|
Struck by his desperate dauntlessness, and his wild desire to visit Christendom,
|
|||
|
the captain at last relented, and told him he might make himself at home. But
|
|||
|
this fine young savage—this sea Prince of Wales, never saw the Captain’s cabin.
|
|||
|
They put him down among the sailors, and made a whaleman of him. But like Czar
|
|||
|
Peter content to toil in the shipyards of foreign cities, Queequeg disdained no
|
|||
|
seeming ignominy, if thereby he might happily gain the power of enlightening his
|
|||
|
untutored countrymen. For at bottom—so he told me—he was actuated by a profound
|
|||
|
desire to learn among the Christians, the arts whereby to make his people still
|
|||
|
happier than they were; and more than that, still better than they were. But,
|
|||
|
alas! the practices of whalemen soon convinced him that even Christians could be
|
|||
|
both miserable and wicked; infinitely more so, than all his father’s heathens.
|
|||
|
Arrived at last in old Sag Harbor; and seeing what the sailors did there; and
|
|||
|
then going on to Nantucket, and seeing how they spent their wages in that place
|
|||
|
also, poor Queequeg gave it up for lost. Thought he, it’s a wicked world in all
|
|||
|
meridians; I’ll die a pagan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And thus an old idolator at heart, he yet lived among these Christians, wore
|
|||
|
their clothes, and tried to talk their gibberish. Hence the queer ways about
|
|||
|
him, though now some time from home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By hints, I asked him whether he did not propose going back, and having a
|
|||
|
coronation; since he might now consider his father dead and gone, he being very
|
|||
|
old and feeble at the last accounts. He answered no, not yet; and added that he
|
|||
|
was fearful Christianity, or rather Christians, had unfitted him for ascending
|
|||
|
the pure and undefiled throne of thirty pagan Kings before him. But by and by,
|
|||
|
he said, he would return,—as soon as he felt himself baptized again. For the
|
|||
|
nonce, however, he proposed to sail about, and sow his wild oats in all four
|
|||
|
oceans. They had made a harpooneer of him, and that barbed iron was in lieu of a
|
|||
|
sceptre now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I asked him what might be his immediate purpose, touching his future movements.
|
|||
|
He answered, to go to sea again, in his old vocation. Upon this, I told him that
|
|||
|
whaling was my own design, and informed him of my intention to sail out of
|
|||
|
Nantucket, as being the most promising port for an adventurous whaleman to
|
|||
|
embark from. He at once resolved to accompany me to that island, ship aboard the
|
|||
|
same vessel, get into the same watch, the same boat, the same mess with me, in
|
|||
|
short to share my every hap; with both my hands in his, boldly dip into the
|
|||
|
Potluck of both worlds. To all this I joyously assented; for besides the
|
|||
|
affection I now felt for Queequeg, he was an experienced harpooneer, and as
|
|||
|
such, could not fail to be of great usefulness to one, who, like me, was wholly
|
|||
|
ignorant of the mysteries of whaling, though well acquainted with the sea, as
|
|||
|
known to merchant seamen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His story being ended with his pipe’s last dying puff, Queequeg embraced me,
|
|||
|
pressed his forehead against mine, and blowing out the light, we rolled over
|
|||
|
from each other, this way and that, and very soon were sleeping.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 13. Wheelbarrow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next morning, Monday, after disposing of the embalmed head to a barber, for a
|
|||
|
block, I settled my own and comrade’s bill; using, however, my comrade’s money.
|
|||
|
The grinning landlord, as well as the boarders, seemed amazingly tickled at the
|
|||
|
sudden friendship which had sprung up between me and Queequeg—especially as
|
|||
|
Peter Coffin’s cock and bull stories about him had previously so much alarmed me
|
|||
|
concerning the very person whom I now companied with.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We borrowed a wheelbarrow, and embarking our things, including my own poor
|
|||
|
carpet-bag, and Queequeg’s canvas sack and hammock, away we went down to “the
|
|||
|
Moss,” the little Nantucket packet schooner moored at the wharf. As we were
|
|||
|
going along the people stared; not at Queequeg so much—for they were used to
|
|||
|
seeing cannibals like him in their streets,—but at seeing him and me upon such
|
|||
|
confidential terms. But we heeded them not, going along wheeling the barrow by
|
|||
|
turns, and Queequeg now and then stopping to adjust the sheath on his harpoon
|
|||
|
barbs. I asked him why he carried such a troublesome thing with him ashore, and
|
|||
|
whether all whaling ships did not find their own harpoons. To this, in
|
|||
|
substance, he replied, that though what I hinted was true enough, yet he had a
|
|||
|
particular affection for his own harpoon, because it was of assured stuff, well
|
|||
|
tried in many a mortal combat, and deeply intimate with the hearts of whales. In
|
|||
|
short, like many inland reapers and mowers, who go into the farmers’ meadows
|
|||
|
armed with their own scythes—though in no wise obliged to furnish them—even so,
|
|||
|
Queequeg, for his own private reasons, preferred his own harpoon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shifting the barrow from my hand to his, he told me a funny story about the
|
|||
|
first wheelbarrow he had ever seen. It was in Sag Harbor. The owners of his
|
|||
|
ship, it seems, had lent him one, in which to carry his heavy chest to his
|
|||
|
boarding house. Not to seem ignorant about the thing—though in truth he was
|
|||
|
entirely so, concerning the precise way in which to manage the barrow—Queequeg
|
|||
|
puts his chest upon it; lashes it fast; and then shoulders the barrow and
|
|||
|
marches up the wharf. “Why,” said I, “Queequeg, you might have known better than
|
|||
|
that, one would think. Didn’t the people laugh?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon this, he told me another story. The people of his island of Rokovoko, it
|
|||
|
seems, at their wedding feasts express the fragrant water of young cocoanuts
|
|||
|
into a large stained calabash like a punchbowl; and this punchbowl always forms
|
|||
|
the great central ornament on the braided mat where the feast is held. Now a
|
|||
|
certain grand merchant ship once touched at Rokovoko, and its commander—from all
|
|||
|
accounts, a very stately punctilious gentleman, at least for a sea captain—this
|
|||
|
commander was invited to the wedding feast of Queequeg’s sister, a pretty young
|
|||
|
princess just turned of ten. Well; when all the wedding guests were assembled at
|
|||
|
the bride’s bamboo cottage, this Captain marches in, and being assigned the post
|
|||
|
of honor, placed himself over against the punchbowl, and between the High Priest
|
|||
|
and his majesty the King, Queequeg’s father. Grace being said,—for those people
|
|||
|
have their grace as well as we—though Queequeg told me that unlike us, who at
|
|||
|
such times look downwards to our platters, they, on the contrary, copying the
|
|||
|
ducks, glance upwards to the great Giver of all feasts—Grace, I say, being said,
|
|||
|
the High Priest opens the banquet by the immemorial ceremony of the island; that
|
|||
|
is, dipping his consecrated and consecrating fingers into the bowl before the
|
|||
|
blessed beverage circulates. Seeing himself placed next the Priest, and noting
|
|||
|
the ceremony, and thinking himself—being Captain of a ship—as having plain
|
|||
|
precedence over a mere island King, especially in the King’s own house—the
|
|||
|
Captain coolly proceeds to wash his hands in the punchbowl;—taking it I suppose
|
|||
|
for a huge finger-glass. “Now,” said Queequeg, “what you tink now?—Didn’t our
|
|||
|
people laugh?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last, passage paid, and luggage safe, we stood on board the schooner.
|
|||
|
Hoisting sail, it glided down the Acushnet river. On one side, New Bedford rose
|
|||
|
in terraces of streets, their ice-covered trees all glittering in the clear,
|
|||
|
cold air. Huge hills and mountains of casks on casks were piled upon her
|
|||
|
wharves, and side by side the world-wandering whale ships lay silent and safely
|
|||
|
moored at last; while from others came a sound of carpenters and coopers, with
|
|||
|
blended noises of fires and forges to melt the pitch, all betokening that new
|
|||
|
cruises were on the start; that one most perilous and long voyage ended, only
|
|||
|
begins a second; and a second ended, only begins a third, and so on, for ever
|
|||
|
and for aye. Such is the endlessness, yea, the intolerableness of all earthly
|
|||
|
effort.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gaining the more open water, the bracing breeze waxed fresh; the little Moss
|
|||
|
tossed the quick foam from her bows, as a young colt his snortings. How I
|
|||
|
snuffed that Tartar air!—how I spurned that turnpike earth!—that common highway
|
|||
|
all over dented with the marks of slavish heels and hoofs; and turned me to
|
|||
|
admire the magnanimity of the sea which will permit no records.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the same foam-fountain, Queequeg seemed to drink and reel with me. His dusky
|
|||
|
nostrils swelled apart; he showed his filed and pointed teeth. On, on we flew;
|
|||
|
and our offing gained, the Moss did homage to the blast; ducked and dived her
|
|||
|
bows as a slave before the Sultan. Sideways leaning, we sideways darted; every
|
|||
|
ropeyarn tingling like a wire; the two tall masts buckling like Indian canes in
|
|||
|
land tornadoes. So full of this reeling scene were we, as we stood by the
|
|||
|
plunging bowsprit, that for some time we did not notice the jeering glances of
|
|||
|
the passengers, a lubber-like assembly, who marvelled that two fellow beings
|
|||
|
should be so companionable; as though a white man were anything more dignified
|
|||
|
than a whitewashed negro. But there were some boobies and bumpkins there, who,
|
|||
|
by their intense greenness, must have come from the heart and centre of all
|
|||
|
verdure. Queequeg caught one of these young saplings mimicking him behind his
|
|||
|
back. I thought the bumpkin’s hour of doom was come. Dropping his harpoon, the
|
|||
|
brawny savage caught him in his arms, and by an almost miraculous dexterity and
|
|||
|
strength, sent him high up bodily into the air; then slightly tapping his stern
|
|||
|
in mid-somerset, the fellow landed with bursting lungs upon his feet, while
|
|||
|
Queequeg, turning his back upon him, lighted his tomahawk pipe and passed it to
|
|||
|
me for a puff.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Capting! Capting!” yelled the bumpkin, running towards that officer; “Capting,
|
|||
|
Capting, here’s the devil.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Hallo, you sir,” cried the Captain, a gaunt rib of the sea, stalking up to
|
|||
|
Queequeg, “what in thunder do you mean by that? Don’t you know you might have
|
|||
|
killed that chap?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What him say?” said Queequeg, as he mildly turned to me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He say,” said I, “that you came near kill-e that man there,” pointing to the
|
|||
|
still shivering greenhorn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Kill-e,” cried Queequeg, twisting his tattooed face into an unearthly
|
|||
|
expression of disdain, “ah! him bevy small-e fish-e; Queequeg no kill-e so
|
|||
|
small-e fish-e; Queequeg kill-e big whale!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Look you,” roared the Captain, “I’ll kill-e you, you cannibal, if you try any
|
|||
|
more of your tricks aboard here; so mind your eye.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it so happened just then, that it was high time for the Captain to mind his
|
|||
|
own eye. The prodigious strain upon the main-sail had parted the weather-sheet,
|
|||
|
and the tremendous boom was now flying from side to side, completely sweeping
|
|||
|
the entire after part of the deck. The poor fellow whom Queequeg had handled so
|
|||
|
roughly, was swept overboard; all hands were in a panic; and to attempt
|
|||
|
snatching at the boom to stay it, seemed madness. It flew from right to left,
|
|||
|
and back again, almost in one ticking of a watch, and every instant seemed on
|
|||
|
the point of snapping into splinters. Nothing was done, and nothing seemed
|
|||
|
capable of being done; those on deck rushed towards the bows, and stood eyeing
|
|||
|
the boom as if it were the lower jaw of an exasperated whale. In the midst of
|
|||
|
this consternation, Queequeg dropped deftly to his knees, and crawling under the
|
|||
|
path of the boom, whipped hold of a rope, secured one end to the bulwarks, and
|
|||
|
then flinging the other like a lasso, caught it round the boom as it swept over
|
|||
|
his head, and at the next jerk, the spar was that way trapped, and all was safe.
|
|||
|
The schooner was run into the wind, and while the hands were clearing away the
|
|||
|
stern boat, Queequeg, stripped to the waist, darted from the side with a long
|
|||
|
living arc of a leap. For three minutes or more he was seen swimming like a dog,
|
|||
|
throwing his long arms straight out before him, and by turns revealing his
|
|||
|
brawny shoulders through the freezing foam. I looked at the grand and glorious
|
|||
|
fellow, but saw no one to be saved. The greenhorn had gone down. Shooting
|
|||
|
himself perpendicularly from the water, Queequeg, now took an instant’s glance
|
|||
|
around him, and seeming to see just how matters were, dived down and
|
|||
|
disappeared. A few minutes more, and he rose again, one arm still striking out,
|
|||
|
and with the other dragging a lifeless form. The boat soon picked them up. The
|
|||
|
poor bumpkin was restored. All hands voted Queequeg a noble trump; the captain
|
|||
|
begged his pardon. From that hour I clove to Queequeg like a barnacle; yea, till
|
|||
|
poor Queequeg took his last long dive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was there ever such unconsciousness? He did not seem to think that he at all
|
|||
|
deserved a medal from the Humane and Magnanimous Societies. He only asked for
|
|||
|
water—fresh water—something to wipe the brine off; that done, he put on dry
|
|||
|
clothes, lighted his pipe, and leaning against the bulwarks, and mildly eyeing
|
|||
|
those around him, seemed to be saying to himself—“It’s a mutual, joint-stock
|
|||
|
world, in all meridians. We cannibals must help these Christians.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 14. Nantucket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nothing more happened on the passage worthy the mentioning; so, after a fine
|
|||
|
run, we safely arrived in Nantucket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nantucket! Take out your map and look at it. See what a real corner of the world
|
|||
|
it occupies; how it stands there, away off shore, more lonely than the Eddystone
|
|||
|
lighthouse. Look at it—a mere hillock, and elbow of sand; all beach, without a
|
|||
|
background. There is more sand there than you would use in twenty years as a
|
|||
|
substitute for blotting paper. Some gamesome wights will tell you that they have
|
|||
|
to plant weeds there, they don’t grow naturally; that they import Canada
|
|||
|
thistles; that they have to send beyond seas for a spile to stop a leak in an
|
|||
|
oil cask; that pieces of wood in Nantucket are carried about like bits of the
|
|||
|
true cross in Rome; that people there plant toadstools before their houses, to
|
|||
|
get under the shade in summer time; that one blade of grass makes an oasis,
|
|||
|
three blades in a day’s walk a prairie; that they wear quicksand shoes,
|
|||
|
something like Laplander snow-shoes; that they are so shut up, belted about,
|
|||
|
every way inclosed, surrounded, and made an utter island of by the ocean, that
|
|||
|
to their very chairs and tables small clams will sometimes be found adhering, as
|
|||
|
to the backs of sea turtles. But these extravaganzas only show that Nantucket is
|
|||
|
no Illinois.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Look now at the wondrous traditional story of how this island was settled by the
|
|||
|
red-men. Thus goes the legend. In olden times an eagle swooped down upon the New
|
|||
|
England coast, and carried off an infant Indian in his talons. With loud lament
|
|||
|
the parents saw their child borne out of sight over the wide waters. They
|
|||
|
resolved to follow in the same direction. Setting out in their canoes, after a
|
|||
|
perilous passage they discovered the island, and there they found an empty ivory
|
|||
|
casket,—the poor little Indian’s skeleton.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What wonder, then, that these Nantucketers, born on a beach, should take to the
|
|||
|
sea for a livelihood! They first caught crabs and quohogs in the sand; grown
|
|||
|
bolder, they waded out with nets for mackerel; more experienced, they pushed off
|
|||
|
in boats and captured cod; and at last, launching a navy of great ships on the
|
|||
|
sea, explored this watery world; put an incessant belt of circumnavigations
|
|||
|
round it; peeped in at Behring’s Straits; and in all seasons and all oceans
|
|||
|
declared everlasting war with the mightiest animated mass that has survived the
|
|||
|
flood; most monstrous and most mountainous! That Himmalehan, salt-sea Mastodon,
|
|||
|
clothed with such portentousness of unconscious power, that his very panics are
|
|||
|
more to be dreaded than his most fearless and malicious assaults!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And thus have these naked Nantucketers, these sea hermits, issuing from their
|
|||
|
ant-hill in the sea, overrun and conquered the watery world like so many
|
|||
|
Alexanders; parcelling out among them the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans,
|
|||
|
as the three pirate powers did Poland. Let America add Mexico to Texas, and pile
|
|||
|
Cuba upon Canada; let the English overswarm all India, and hang out their
|
|||
|
blazing banner from the sun; two thirds of this terraqueous globe are the
|
|||
|
Nantucketer’s. For the sea is his; he owns it, as Emperors own empires; other
|
|||
|
seamen having but a right of way through it. Merchant ships are but extension
|
|||
|
bridges; armed ones but floating forts; even pirates and privateers, though
|
|||
|
following the sea as highwaymen the road, they but plunder other ships, other
|
|||
|
fragments of the land like themselves, without seeking to draw their living from
|
|||
|
the bottomless deep itself. The Nantucketer, he alone resides and riots on the
|
|||
|
sea; he alone, in Bible language, goes down to it in ships; to and fro ploughing
|
|||
|
it as his own special plantation. There is his home; there lies his business,
|
|||
|
which a Noah’s flood would not interrupt, though it overwhelmed all the millions
|
|||
|
in China. He lives on the sea, as prairie cocks in the prairie; he hides among
|
|||
|
the waves, he climbs them as chamois hunters climb the Alps. For years he knows
|
|||
|
not the land; so that when he comes to it at last, it smells like another world,
|
|||
|
more strangely than the moon would to an Earthsman. With the landless gull, that
|
|||
|
at sunset folds her wings and is rocked to sleep between billows; so at
|
|||
|
nightfall, the Nantucketer, out of sight of land, furls his sails, and lays him
|
|||
|
to his rest, while under his very pillow rush herds of walruses and whales.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 15. Chowder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was quite late in the evening when the little Moss came snugly to anchor, and
|
|||
|
Queequeg and I went ashore; so we could attend to no business that day, at least
|
|||
|
none but a supper and a bed. The landlord of the Spouter-Inn had recommended us
|
|||
|
to his cousin Hosea Hussey of the Try Pots, whom he asserted to be the
|
|||
|
proprietor of one of the best kept hotels in all Nantucket, and moreover he had
|
|||
|
assured us that Cousin Hosea, as he called him, was famous for his chowders. In
|
|||
|
short, he plainly hinted that we could not possibly do better than try pot-luck
|
|||
|
at the Try Pots. But the directions he had given us about keeping a yellow
|
|||
|
warehouse on our starboard hand till we opened a white church to the larboard,
|
|||
|
and then keeping that on the larboard hand till we made a corner three points to
|
|||
|
the starboard, and that done, then ask the first man we met where the place was:
|
|||
|
these crooked directions of his very much puzzled us at first, especially as, at
|
|||
|
the outset, Queequeg insisted that the yellow warehouse—our first point of
|
|||
|
departure—must be left on the larboard hand, whereas I had understood Peter
|
|||
|
Coffin to say it was on the starboard. However, by dint of beating about a
|
|||
|
little in the dark, and now and then knocking up a peaceable inhabitant to
|
|||
|
inquire the way, we at last came to something which there was no mistaking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Two enormous wooden pots painted black, and suspended by asses’ ears, swung from
|
|||
|
the cross-trees of an old top-mast, planted in front of an old doorway. The
|
|||
|
horns of the cross-trees were sawed off on the other side, so that this old
|
|||
|
top-mast looked not a little like a gallows. Perhaps I was over sensitive to
|
|||
|
such impressions at the time, but I could not help staring at this gallows with
|
|||
|
a vague misgiving. A sort of crick was in my neck as I gazed up to the two
|
|||
|
remaining horns; yes, two of them, one for Queequeg, and one for me. It’s
|
|||
|
ominous, thinks I. A Coffin my Innkeeper upon landing in my first whaling port;
|
|||
|
tombstones staring at me in the whalemen’s chapel; and here a gallows! and a
|
|||
|
pair of prodigious black pots too! Are these last throwing out oblique hints
|
|||
|
touching Tophet?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was called from these reflections by the sight of a freckled woman with yellow
|
|||
|
hair and a yellow gown, standing in the porch of the inn, under a dull red lamp
|
|||
|
swinging there, that looked much like an injured eye, and carrying on a brisk
|
|||
|
scolding with a man in a purple woollen shirt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Get along with ye,” said she to the man, “or I’ll be combing ye!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Come on, Queequeg,” said I, “all right. There’s Mrs. Hussey.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so it turned out; Mr. Hosea Hussey being from home, but leaving Mrs. Hussey
|
|||
|
entirely competent to attend to all his affairs. Upon making known our desires
|
|||
|
for a supper and a bed, Mrs. Hussey, postponing further scolding for the
|
|||
|
present, ushered us into a little room, and seating us at a table spread with
|
|||
|
the relics of a recently concluded repast, turned round to us and said—“Clam or
|
|||
|
Cod?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What’s that about Cods, ma’am?” said I, with much politeness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Clam or Cod?” she repeated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“A clam for supper? a cold clam; is that what you mean, Mrs. Hussey?” says I,
|
|||
|
“but that’s a rather cold and clammy reception in the winter time, ain’t it,
|
|||
|
Mrs. Hussey?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But being in a great hurry to resume scolding the man in the purple Shirt, who
|
|||
|
was waiting for it in the entry, and seeming to hear nothing but the word
|
|||
|
“clam,” Mrs. Hussey hurried towards an open door leading to the kitchen, and
|
|||
|
bawling out “clam for two,” disappeared.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Queequeg,” said I, “do you think that we can make out a supper for us both on
|
|||
|
one clam?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, a warm savory steam from the kitchen served to belie the apparently
|
|||
|
cheerless prospect before us. But when that smoking chowder came in, the mystery
|
|||
|
was delightfully explained. Oh, sweet friends! hearken to me. It was made of
|
|||
|
small juicy clams, scarcely bigger than hazel nuts, mixed with pounded ship
|
|||
|
biscuit, and salted pork cut up into little flakes; the whole enriched with
|
|||
|
butter, and plentifully seasoned with pepper and salt. Our appetites being
|
|||
|
sharpened by the frosty voyage, and in particular, Queequeg seeing his favourite
|
|||
|
fishing food before him, and the chowder being surpassingly excellent, we
|
|||
|
despatched it with great expedition: when leaning back a moment and bethinking
|
|||
|
me of Mrs. Hussey’s clam and cod announcement, I thought I would try a little
|
|||
|
experiment. Stepping to the kitchen door, I uttered the word “cod” with great
|
|||
|
emphasis, and resumed my seat. In a few moments the savoury steam came forth
|
|||
|
again, but with a different flavor, and in good time a fine cod-chowder was
|
|||
|
placed before us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We resumed business; and while plying our spoons in the bowl, thinks I to
|
|||
|
myself, I wonder now if this here has any effect on the head? What’s that
|
|||
|
stultifying saying about chowder-headed people? “But look, Queequeg, ain’t that
|
|||
|
a live eel in your bowl? Where’s your harpoon?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fishiest of all fishy places was the Try Pots, which well deserved its name; for
|
|||
|
the pots there were always boiling chowders. Chowder for breakfast, and chowder
|
|||
|
for dinner, and chowder for supper, till you began to look for fish-bones coming
|
|||
|
through your clothes. The area before the house was paved with clam-shells. Mrs.
|
|||
|
Hussey wore a polished necklace of codfish vertebra; and Hosea Hussey had his
|
|||
|
account books bound in superior old shark-skin. There was a fishy flavor to the
|
|||
|
milk, too, which I could not at all account for, till one morning happening to
|
|||
|
take a stroll along the beach among some fishermen’s boats, I saw Hosea’s
|
|||
|
brindled cow feeding on fish remnants, and marching along the sand with each
|
|||
|
foot in a cod’s decapitated head, looking very slip-shod, I assure ye.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Supper concluded, we received a lamp, and directions from Mrs. Hussey concerning
|
|||
|
the nearest way to bed; but, as Queequeg was about to precede me up the stairs,
|
|||
|
the lady reached forth her arm, and demanded his harpoon; she allowed no harpoon
|
|||
|
in her chambers. “Why not?” said I; “every true whaleman sleeps with his
|
|||
|
harpoon—but why not?” “Because it’s dangerous,” says she. “Ever since young
|
|||
|
Stiggs coming from that unfort’nt v’y’ge of his, when he was gone four years and
|
|||
|
a half, with only three barrels of ile, was found dead in my first floor back,
|
|||
|
with his harpoon in his side; ever since then I allow no boarders to take sich
|
|||
|
dangerous weepons in their rooms at night. So, Mr. Queequeg” (for she had
|
|||
|
learned his name), “I will just take this here iron, and keep it for you till
|
|||
|
morning. But the chowder; clam or cod to-morrow for breakfast, men?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Both,” says I; “and let’s have a couple of smoked herring by way of variety.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 16. The Ship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In bed we concocted our plans for the morrow. But to my surprise and no small
|
|||
|
concern, Queequeg now gave me to understand, that he had been diligently
|
|||
|
consulting Yojo—the name of his black little god—and Yojo had told him two or
|
|||
|
three times over, and strongly insisted upon it everyway, that instead of our
|
|||
|
going together among the whaling-fleet in harbor, and in concert selecting our
|
|||
|
craft; instead of this, I say, Yojo earnestly enjoined that the selection of the
|
|||
|
ship should rest wholly with me, inasmuch as Yojo purposed befriending us; and,
|
|||
|
in order to do so, had already pitched upon a vessel, which, if left to myself,
|
|||
|
I, Ishmael, should infallibly light upon, for all the world as though it had
|
|||
|
turned out by chance; and in that vessel I must immediately ship myself, for the
|
|||
|
present irrespective of Queequeg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have forgotten to mention that, in many things, Queequeg placed great
|
|||
|
confidence in the excellence of Yojo’s judgment and surprising forecast of
|
|||
|
things; and cherished Yojo with considerable esteem, as a rather good sort of
|
|||
|
god, who perhaps meant well enough upon the whole, but in all cases did not
|
|||
|
succeed in his benevolent designs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, this plan of Queequeg’s, or rather Yojo’s, touching the selection of our
|
|||
|
craft; I did not like that plan at all. I had not a little relied upon
|
|||
|
Queequeg’s sagacity to point out the whaler best fitted to carry us and our
|
|||
|
fortunes securely. But as all my remonstrances produced no effect upon Queequeg,
|
|||
|
I was obliged to acquiesce; and accordingly prepared to set about this business
|
|||
|
with a determined rushing sort of energy and vigor, that should quickly settle
|
|||
|
that trifling little affair. Next morning early, leaving Queequeg shut up with
|
|||
|
Yojo in our little bedroom—for it seemed that it was some sort of Lent or
|
|||
|
Ramadan, or day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer with Queequeg and Yojo that
|
|||
|
day; how it was I never could find out, for, though I applied myself to it
|
|||
|
several times, I never could master his liturgies and XXXIX Articles—leaving
|
|||
|
Queequeg, then, fasting on his tomahawk pipe, and Yojo warming himself at his
|
|||
|
sacrificial fire of shavings, I sallied out among the shipping. After much
|
|||
|
prolonged sauntering and many random inquiries, I learnt that there were three
|
|||
|
ships up for three-years’ voyages—The Devil-dam, the Tit-bit, and the Pequod.
|
|||
|
Devil-Dam, I do not know the origin of; Tit-bit is obvious; Pequod, you will no
|
|||
|
doubt remember, was the name of a celebrated tribe of Massachusetts Indians; now
|
|||
|
extinct as the ancient Medes. I peered and pryed about the Devil-dam; from her,
|
|||
|
hopped over to the Tit-bit; and finally, going on board the Pequod, looked
|
|||
|
around her for a moment, and then decided that this was the very ship for us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You may have seen many a quaint craft in your day, for aught I know;—square-toed
|
|||
|
luggers; mountainous Japanese junks; butter-box galliots, and what not; but take
|
|||
|
my word for it, you never saw such a rare old craft as this same rare old
|
|||
|
Pequod. She was a ship of the old school, rather small if anything; with an
|
|||
|
old-fashioned claw-footed look about her. Long seasoned and weather-stained in
|
|||
|
the typhoons and calms of all four oceans, her old hull’s complexion was
|
|||
|
darkened like a French grenadier’s, who has alike fought in Egypt and Siberia.
|
|||
|
Her venerable bows looked bearded. Her masts—cut somewhere on the coast of
|
|||
|
Japan, where her original ones were lost overboard in a gale—her masts stood
|
|||
|
stiffly up like the spines of the three old kings of Cologne. Her ancient decks
|
|||
|
were worn and wrinkled, like the pilgrim-worshipped flag-stone in Canterbury
|
|||
|
Cathedral where Becket bled. But to all these her old antiquities, were added
|
|||
|
new and marvellous features, pertaining to the wild business that for more than
|
|||
|
half a century she had followed. Old Captain Peleg, many years her chief-mate,
|
|||
|
before he commanded another vessel of his own, and now a retired seaman, and one
|
|||
|
of the principal owners of the Pequod,—this old Peleg, during the term of his
|
|||
|
chief-mateship, had built upon her original grotesqueness, and inlaid it, all
|
|||
|
over, with a quaintness both of material and device, unmatched by anything
|
|||
|
except it be Thorkill-Hake’s carved buckler or bedstead. She was apparelled like
|
|||
|
any barbaric Ethiopian emperor, his neck heavy with pendants of polished ivory.
|
|||
|
She was a thing of trophies. A cannibal of a craft, tricking herself forth in
|
|||
|
the chased bones of her enemies. All round, her unpanelled, open bulwarks were
|
|||
|
garnished like one continuous jaw, with the long sharp teeth of the sperm whale,
|
|||
|
inserted there for pins, to fasten her old hempen thews and tendons to. Those
|
|||
|
thews ran not through base blocks of land wood, but deftly travelled over
|
|||
|
sheaves of sea-ivory. Scorning a turnstile wheel at her reverend helm, she
|
|||
|
sported there a tiller; and that tiller was in one mass, curiously carved from
|
|||
|
the long narrow lower jaw of her hereditary foe. The helmsman who steered by
|
|||
|
that tiller in a tempest, felt like the Tartar, when he holds back his fiery
|
|||
|
steed by clutching its jaw. A noble craft, but somehow a most melancholy! All
|
|||
|
noble things are touched with that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now when I looked about the quarter-deck, for some one having authority, in
|
|||
|
order to propose myself as a candidate for the voyage, at first I saw nobody;
|
|||
|
but I could not well overlook a strange sort of tent, or rather wigwam, pitched
|
|||
|
a little behind the main-mast. It seemed only a temporary erection used in port.
|
|||
|
It was of a conical shape, some ten feet high; consisting of the long, huge
|
|||
|
slabs of limber black bone taken from the middle and highest part of the jaws of
|
|||
|
the right-whale. Planted with their broad ends on the deck, a circle of these
|
|||
|
slabs laced together, mutually sloped towards each other, and at the apex united
|
|||
|
in a tufted point, where the loose hairy fibres waved to and fro like the
|
|||
|
top-knot on some old Pottowottamie Sachem’s head. A triangular opening faced
|
|||
|
towards the bows of the ship, so that the insider commanded a complete view
|
|||
|
forward.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And half concealed in this queer tenement, I at length found one who by his
|
|||
|
aspect seemed to have authority; and who, it being noon, and the ship’s work
|
|||
|
suspended, was now enjoying respite from the burden of command. He was seated on
|
|||
|
an old-fashioned oaken chair, wriggling all over with curious carving; and the
|
|||
|
bottom of which was formed of a stout interlacing of the same elastic stuff of
|
|||
|
which the wigwam was constructed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was nothing so very particular, perhaps, about the appearance of the
|
|||
|
elderly man I saw; he was brown and brawny, like most old seamen, and heavily
|
|||
|
rolled up in blue pilot-cloth, cut in the Quaker style; only there was a fine
|
|||
|
and almost microscopic net-work of the minutest wrinkles interlacing round his
|
|||
|
eyes, which must have arisen from his continual sailings in many hard gales, and
|
|||
|
always looking to windward;—for this causes the muscles about the eyes to become
|
|||
|
pursed together. Such eye-wrinkles are very effectual in a scowl.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Is this the Captain of the Pequod?” said I, advancing to the door of the tent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Supposing it be the captain of the Pequod, what dost thou want of him?” he
|
|||
|
demanded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I was thinking of shipping.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Thou wast, wast thou? I see thou art no Nantucketer—ever been in a stove boat?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No, Sir, I never have.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Dost know nothing at all about whaling, I dare say—eh?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Nothing, Sir; but I have no doubt I shall soon learn. I’ve been several voyages
|
|||
|
in the merchant service, and I think that—”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Merchant service be damned. Talk not that lingo to me. Dost see that leg?—I’ll
|
|||
|
take that leg away from thy stern, if ever thou talkest of the marchant service
|
|||
|
to me again. Marchant service indeed! I suppose now ye feel considerable proud
|
|||
|
of having served in those marchant ships. But flukes! man, what makes thee want
|
|||
|
to go a whaling, eh?—it looks a little suspicious, don’t it, eh?—Hast not been a
|
|||
|
pirate, hast thou?—Didst not rob thy last Captain, didst thou?—Dost not think of
|
|||
|
murdering the officers when thou gettest to sea?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I protested my innocence of these things. I saw that under the mask of these
|
|||
|
half humorous innuendoes, this old seaman, as an insulated Quakerish
|
|||
|
Nantucketer, was full of his insular prejudices, and rather distrustful of all
|
|||
|
aliens, unless they hailed from Cape Cod or the Vineyard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“But what takes thee a-whaling? I want to know that before I think of shipping
|
|||
|
ye.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Well, sir, I want to see what whaling is. I want to see the world.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Want to see what whaling is, eh? Have ye clapped eye on Captain Ahab?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Who is Captain Ahab, sir?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aye, aye, I thought so. Captain Ahab is the Captain of this ship.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I am mistaken then. I thought I was speaking to the Captain himself.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Thou art speaking to Captain Peleg—that’s who ye are speaking to, young man. It
|
|||
|
belongs to me and Captain Bildad to see the Pequod fitted out for the voyage,
|
|||
|
and supplied with all her needs, including crew. We are part owners and agents.
|
|||
|
But as I was going to say, if thou wantest to know what whaling is, as thou
|
|||
|
tellest ye do, I can put ye in a way of finding it out before ye bind yourself
|
|||
|
to it, past backing out. Clap eye on Captain Ahab, young man, and thou wilt find
|
|||
|
that he has only one leg.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What do you mean, sir? Was the other one lost by a whale?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Lost by a whale! Young man, come nearer to me: it was devoured, chewed up,
|
|||
|
crunched by the monstrousest parmacetty that ever chipped a boat!—ah, ah!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was a little alarmed by his energy, perhaps also a little touched at the
|
|||
|
hearty grief in his concluding exclamation, but said as calmly as I could, “What
|
|||
|
you say is no doubt true enough, sir; but how could I know there was any
|
|||
|
peculiar ferocity in that particular whale, though indeed I might have inferred
|
|||
|
as much from the simple fact of the accident.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Look ye now, young man, thy lungs are a sort of soft, d’ye see; thou dost not
|
|||
|
talk shark a bit. Sure, ye’ve been to sea before now; sure of that?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Sir,” said I, “I thought I told you that I had been four voyages in the
|
|||
|
merchant—”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Hard down out of that! Mind what I said about the marchant service—don’t
|
|||
|
aggravate me—I won’t have it. But let us understand each other. I have given
|
|||
|
thee a hint about what whaling is; do ye yet feel inclined for it?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I do, sir.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Very good. Now, art thou the man to pitch a harpoon down a live whale’s throat,
|
|||
|
and then jump after it? Answer, quick!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I am, sir, if it should be positively indispensable to do so; not to be got rid
|
|||
|
of, that is; which I don’t take to be the fact.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Good again. Now then, thou not only wantest to go a-whaling, to find out by
|
|||
|
experience what whaling is, but ye also want to go in order to see the world?
|
|||
|
Was not that what ye said? I thought so. Well then, just step forward there, and
|
|||
|
take a peep over the weather-bow, and then back to me and tell me what ye see
|
|||
|
there.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a moment I stood a little puzzled by this curious request, not knowing
|
|||
|
exactly how to take it, whether humorously or in earnest. But concentrating all
|
|||
|
his crow’s feet into one scowl, Captain Peleg started me on the errand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Going forward and glancing over the weather bow, I perceived that the ship
|
|||
|
swinging to her anchor with the flood-tide, was now obliquely pointing towards
|
|||
|
the open ocean. The prospect was unlimited, but exceedingly monotonous and
|
|||
|
forbidding; not the slightest variety that I could see.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Well, what’s the report?” said Peleg when I came back; “what did ye see?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Not much,” I replied—“nothing but water; considerable horizon though, and
|
|||
|
there’s a squall coming up, I think.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Well, what does thou think then of seeing the world? Do ye wish to go round
|
|||
|
Cape Horn to see any more of it, eh? Can’t ye see the world where you stand?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was a little staggered, but go a-whaling I must, and I would; and the Pequod
|
|||
|
was as good a ship as any—I thought the best—and all this I now repeated to
|
|||
|
Peleg. Seeing me so determined, he expressed his willingness to ship me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And thou mayest as well sign the papers right off,” he added—“come along with
|
|||
|
ye.” And so saying, he led the way below deck into the cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seated on the transom was what seemed to me a most uncommon and surprising
|
|||
|
figure. It turned out to be Captain Bildad, who along with Captain Peleg was one
|
|||
|
of the largest owners of the vessel; the other shares, as is sometimes the case
|
|||
|
in these ports, being held by a crowd of old annuitants; widows, fatherless
|
|||
|
children, and chancery wards; each owning about the value of a timber head, or a
|
|||
|
foot of plank, or a nail or two in the ship. People in Nantucket invest their
|
|||
|
money in whaling vessels, the same way that you do yours in approved state
|
|||
|
stocks bringing in good interest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, Bildad, like Peleg, and indeed many other Nantucketers, was a Quaker, the
|
|||
|
island having been originally settled by that sect; and to this day its
|
|||
|
inhabitants in general retain in an uncommon measure the peculiarities of the
|
|||
|
Quaker, only variously and anomalously modified by things altogether alien and
|
|||
|
heterogeneous. For some of these same Quakers are the most sanguinary of all
|
|||
|
sailors and whale-hunters. They are fighting Quakers; they are Quakers with a
|
|||
|
vengeance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So that there are instances among them of men, who, named with Scripture names—a
|
|||
|
singularly common fashion on the island—and in childhood naturally imbibing the
|
|||
|
stately dramatic thee and thou of the Quaker idiom; still, from the audacious,
|
|||
|
daring, and boundless adventure of their subsequent lives, strangely blend with
|
|||
|
these unoutgrown peculiarities, a thousand bold dashes of character, not
|
|||
|
unworthy a Scandinavian sea-king, or a poetical Pagan Roman. And when these
|
|||
|
things unite in a man of greatly superior natural force, with a globular brain
|
|||
|
and a ponderous heart; who has also by the stillness and seclusion of many long
|
|||
|
night-watches in the remotest waters, and beneath constellations never seen here
|
|||
|
at the north, been led to think untraditionally and independently; receiving all
|
|||
|
nature’s sweet or savage impressions fresh from her own virgin voluntary and
|
|||
|
confiding breast, and thereby chiefly, but with some help from accidental
|
|||
|
advantages, to learn a bold and nervous lofty language—that man makes one in a
|
|||
|
whole nation’s census—a mighty pageant creature, formed for noble tragedies. Nor
|
|||
|
will it at all detract from him, dramatically regarded, if either by birth or
|
|||
|
other circumstances, he have what seems a half wilful overruling morbidness at
|
|||
|
the bottom of his nature. For all men tragically great are made so through a
|
|||
|
certain morbidness. Be sure of this, O young ambition, all mortal greatness is
|
|||
|
but disease. But, as yet we have not to do with such an one, but with quite
|
|||
|
another; and still a man, who, if indeed peculiar, it only results again from
|
|||
|
another phase of the Quaker, modified by individual circumstances.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Like Captain Peleg, Captain Bildad was a well-to-do, retired whaleman. But
|
|||
|
unlike Captain Peleg—who cared not a rush for what are called serious things,
|
|||
|
and indeed deemed those self-same serious things the veriest of all
|
|||
|
trifles—Captain Bildad had not only been originally educated according to the
|
|||
|
strictest sect of Nantucket Quakerism, but all his subsequent ocean life, and
|
|||
|
the sight of many unclad, lovely island creatures, round the Horn—all that had
|
|||
|
not moved this native born Quaker one single jot, had not so much as altered one
|
|||
|
angle of his vest. Still, for all this immutableness, was there some lack of
|
|||
|
common consistency about worthy Captain Bildad. Though refusing, from
|
|||
|
conscientious scruples, to bear arms against land invaders, yet himself had
|
|||
|
illimitably invaded the Atlantic and Pacific; and though a sworn foe to human
|
|||
|
bloodshed, yet had he in his straight-bodied coat, spilled tuns upon tuns of
|
|||
|
leviathan gore. How now in the contemplative evening of his days, the pious
|
|||
|
Bildad reconciled these things in the reminiscence, I do not know; but it did
|
|||
|
not seem to concern him much, and very probably he had long since come to the
|
|||
|
sage and sensible conclusion that a man’s religion is one thing, and this
|
|||
|
practical world quite another. This world pays dividends. Rising from a little
|
|||
|
cabin-boy in short clothes of the drabbest drab, to a harpooneer in a broad
|
|||
|
shad-bellied waistcoat; from that becoming boat-header, chief-mate, and captain,
|
|||
|
and finally a ship owner; Bildad, as I hinted before, had concluded his
|
|||
|
adventurous career by wholly retiring from active life at the goodly age of
|
|||
|
sixty, and dedicating his remaining days to the quiet receiving of his
|
|||
|
well-earned income.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, Bildad, I am sorry to say, had the reputation of being an incorrigible old
|
|||
|
hunks, and in his sea-going days, a bitter, hard task-master. They told me in
|
|||
|
Nantucket, though it certainly seems a curious story, that when he sailed the
|
|||
|
old Categut whaleman, his crew, upon arriving home, were mostly all carried
|
|||
|
ashore to the hospital, sore exhausted and worn out. For a pious man, especially
|
|||
|
for a Quaker, he was certainly rather hard-hearted, to say the least. He never
|
|||
|
used to swear, though, at his men, they said; but somehow he got an inordinate
|
|||
|
quantity of cruel, unmitigated hard work out of them. When Bildad was a
|
|||
|
chief-mate, to have his drab-coloured eye intently looking at you, made you feel
|
|||
|
completely nervous, till you could clutch something—a hammer or a marling-spike,
|
|||
|
and go to work like mad, at something or other, never mind what. Indolence and
|
|||
|
idleness perished before him. His own person was the exact embodiment of his
|
|||
|
utilitarian character. On his long, gaunt body, he carried no spare flesh, no
|
|||
|
superfluous beard, his chin having a soft, economical nap to it, like the worn
|
|||
|
nap of his broad-brimmed hat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Such, then, was the person that I saw seated on the transom when I followed
|
|||
|
Captain Peleg down into the cabin. The space between the decks was small; and
|
|||
|
there, bolt-upright, sat old Bildad, who always sat so, and never leaned, and
|
|||
|
this to save his coat tails. His broad-brim was placed beside him; his legs were
|
|||
|
stiffly crossed; his drab vesture was buttoned up to his chin; and spectacles on
|
|||
|
nose, he seemed absorbed in reading from a ponderous volume.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Bildad,” cried Captain Peleg, “at it again, Bildad, eh? Ye have been studying
|
|||
|
those Scriptures, now, for the last thirty years, to my certain knowledge. How
|
|||
|
far ye got, Bildad?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As if long habituated to such profane talk from his old shipmate, Bildad,
|
|||
|
without noticing his present irreverence, quietly looked up, and seeing me,
|
|||
|
glanced again inquiringly towards Peleg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He says he’s our man, Bildad,” said Peleg, “he wants to ship.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Dost thee?” said Bildad, in a hollow tone, and turning round to me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I dost,” said I unconsciously, he was so intense a Quaker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What do ye think of him, Bildad?” said Peleg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He’ll do,” said Bildad, eyeing me, and then went on spelling away at his book
|
|||
|
in a mumbling tone quite audible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I thought him the queerest old Quaker I ever saw, especially as Peleg, his
|
|||
|
friend and old shipmate, seemed such a blusterer. But I said nothing, only
|
|||
|
looking round me sharply. Peleg now threw open a chest, and drawing forth the
|
|||
|
ship’s articles, placed pen and ink before him, and seated himself at a little
|
|||
|
table. I began to think it was high time to settle with myself at what terms I
|
|||
|
would be willing to engage for the voyage. I was already aware that in the
|
|||
|
whaling business they paid no wages; but all hands, including the captain,
|
|||
|
received certain shares of the profits called lays, and that these lays were
|
|||
|
proportioned to the degree of importance pertaining to the respective duties of
|
|||
|
the ship’s company. I was also aware that being a green hand at whaling, my own
|
|||
|
lay would not be very large; but considering that I was used to the sea, could
|
|||
|
steer a ship, splice a rope, and all that, I made no doubt that from all I had
|
|||
|
heard I should be offered at least the 275th lay—that is, the 275th part of the
|
|||
|
clear net proceeds of the voyage, whatever that might eventually amount to. And
|
|||
|
though the 275th lay was what they call a rather long lay, yet it was better
|
|||
|
than nothing; and if we had a lucky voyage, might pretty nearly pay for the
|
|||
|
clothing I would wear out on it, not to speak of my three years’ beef and board,
|
|||
|
for which I would not have to pay one stiver.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It might be thought that this was a poor way to accumulate a princely
|
|||
|
fortune—and so it was, a very poor way indeed. But I am one of those that never
|
|||
|
take on about princely fortunes, and am quite content if the world is ready to
|
|||
|
board and lodge me, while I am putting up at this grim sign of the Thunder
|
|||
|
Cloud. Upon the whole, I thought that the 275th lay would be about the fair
|
|||
|
thing, but would not have been surprised had I been offered the 200th,
|
|||
|
considering I was of a broad-shouldered make.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But one thing, nevertheless, that made me a little distrustful about receiving a
|
|||
|
generous share of the profits was this: Ashore, I had heard something of both
|
|||
|
Captain Peleg and his unaccountable old crony Bildad; how that they being the
|
|||
|
principal proprietors of the Pequod, therefore the other and more inconsiderable
|
|||
|
and scattered owners, left nearly the whole management of the ship’s affairs to
|
|||
|
these two. And I did not know but what the stingy old Bildad might have a mighty
|
|||
|
deal to say about shipping hands, especially as I now found him on board the
|
|||
|
Pequod, quite at home there in the cabin, and reading his Bible as if at his own
|
|||
|
fireside. Now while Peleg was vainly trying to mend a pen with his jack-knife,
|
|||
|
old Bildad, to my no small surprise, considering that he was such an interested
|
|||
|
party in these proceedings; Bildad never heeded us, but went on mumbling to
|
|||
|
himself out of his book, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where
|
|||
|
moth—”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Well, Captain Bildad,” interrupted Peleg, “what d’ye say, what lay shall we
|
|||
|
give this young man?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Thou knowest best,” was the sepulchral reply, “the seven hundred and
|
|||
|
seventy-seventh wouldn’t be too much, would it?—‘where moth and rust do corrupt,
|
|||
|
but lay—’”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lay, indeed, thought I, and such a lay! the seven hundred and seventy-seventh!
|
|||
|
Well, old Bildad, you are determined that I, for one, shall not lay up many lays
|
|||
|
here below, where moth and rust do corrupt. It was an exceedingly long lay that,
|
|||
|
indeed; and though from the magnitude of the figure it might at first deceive a
|
|||
|
landsman, yet the slightest consideration will show that though seven hundred
|
|||
|
and seventy-seven is a pretty large number, yet, when you come to make a teenth
|
|||
|
of it, you will then see, I say, that the seven hundred and seventy-seventh part
|
|||
|
of a farthing is a good deal less than seven hundred and seventy-seven gold
|
|||
|
doubloons; and so I thought at the time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Why, blast your eyes, Bildad,” cried Peleg, “thou dost not want to swindle this
|
|||
|
young man! he must have more than that.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Seven hundred and seventy-seventh,” again said Bildad, without lifting his
|
|||
|
eyes; and then went on mumbling—“for where your treasure is, there will your
|
|||
|
heart be also.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I am going to put him down for the three hundredth,” said Peleg, “do ye hear
|
|||
|
that, Bildad! The three hundredth lay, I say.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bildad laid down his book, and turning solemnly towards him said, “Captain
|
|||
|
Peleg, thou hast a generous heart; but thou must consider the duty thou owest to
|
|||
|
the other owners of this ship—widows and orphans, many of them—and that if we
|
|||
|
too abundantly reward the labors of this young man, we may be taking the bread
|
|||
|
from those widows and those orphans. The seven hundred and seventy-seventh lay,
|
|||
|
Captain Peleg.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Thou Bildad!” roared Peleg, starting up and clattering about the cabin. “Blast
|
|||
|
ye, Captain Bildad, if I had followed thy advice in these matters, I would afore
|
|||
|
now had a conscience to lug about that would be heavy enough to founder the
|
|||
|
largest ship that ever sailed round Cape Horn.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Captain Peleg,” said Bildad steadily, “thy conscience may be drawing ten inches
|
|||
|
of water, or ten fathoms, I can’t tell; but as thou art still an impenitent man,
|
|||
|
Captain Peleg, I greatly fear lest thy conscience be but a leaky one; and will
|
|||
|
in the end sink thee foundering down to the fiery pit, Captain Peleg.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Fiery pit! fiery pit! ye insult me, man; past all natural bearing, ye insult
|
|||
|
me. It’s an all-fired outrage to tell any human creature that he’s bound to
|
|||
|
hell. Flukes and flames! Bildad, say that again to me, and start my soul-bolts,
|
|||
|
but I’ll—I’ll—yes, I’ll swallow a live goat with all his hair and horns on. Out
|
|||
|
of the cabin, ye canting, drab-coloured son of a wooden gun—a straight wake with
|
|||
|
ye!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As he thundered out this he made a rush at Bildad, but with a marvellous
|
|||
|
oblique, sliding celerity, Bildad for that time eluded him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alarmed at this terrible outburst between the two principal and responsible
|
|||
|
owners of the ship, and feeling half a mind to give up all idea of sailing in a
|
|||
|
vessel so questionably owned and temporarily commanded, I stepped aside from the
|
|||
|
door to give egress to Bildad, who, I made no doubt, was all eagerness to vanish
|
|||
|
from before the awakened wrath of Peleg. But to my astonishment, he sat down
|
|||
|
again on the transom very quietly, and seemed to have not the slightest
|
|||
|
intention of withdrawing. He seemed quite used to impenitent Peleg and his ways.
|
|||
|
As for Peleg, after letting off his rage as he had, there seemed no more left in
|
|||
|
him, and he, too, sat down like a lamb, though he twitched a little as if still
|
|||
|
nervously agitated. “Whew!” he whistled at last—“the squall’s gone off to
|
|||
|
leeward, I think. Bildad, thou used to be good at sharpening a lance, mend that
|
|||
|
pen, will ye. My jack-knife here needs the grindstone. That’s he; thank ye,
|
|||
|
Bildad. Now then, my young man, Ishmael’s thy name, didn’t ye say? Well then,
|
|||
|
down ye go here, Ishmael, for the three hundredth lay.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Captain Peleg,” said I, “I have a friend with me who wants to ship too—shall I
|
|||
|
bring him down to-morrow?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“To be sure,” said Peleg. “Fetch him along, and we’ll look at him.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What lay does he want?” groaned Bildad, glancing up from the book in which he
|
|||
|
had again been burying himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Oh! never thee mind about that, Bildad,” said Peleg. “Has he ever whaled it
|
|||
|
any?” turning to me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Killed more whales than I can count, Captain Peleg.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Well, bring him along then.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And, after signing the papers, off I went; nothing doubting but that I had done
|
|||
|
a good morning’s work, and that the Pequod was the identical ship that Yojo had
|
|||
|
provided to carry Queequeg and me round the Cape.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But I had not proceeded far, when I began to bethink me that the Captain with
|
|||
|
whom I was to sail yet remained unseen by me; though, indeed, in many cases, a
|
|||
|
whale-ship will be completely fitted out, and receive all her crew on board, ere
|
|||
|
the captain makes himself visible by arriving to take command; for sometimes
|
|||
|
these voyages are so prolonged, and the shore intervals at home so exceedingly
|
|||
|
brief, that if the captain have a family, or any absorbing concernment of that
|
|||
|
sort, he does not trouble himself much about his ship in port, but leaves her to
|
|||
|
the owners till all is ready for sea. However, it is always as well to have a
|
|||
|
look at him before irrevocably committing yourself into his hands. Turning back
|
|||
|
I accosted Captain Peleg, inquiring where Captain Ahab was to be found.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And what dost thou want of Captain Ahab? It’s all right enough; thou art
|
|||
|
shipped.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Yes, but I should like to see him.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“But I don’t think thou wilt be able to at present. I don’t know exactly what’s
|
|||
|
the matter with him; but he keeps close inside the house; a sort of sick, and
|
|||
|
yet he don’t look so. In fact, he ain’t sick; but no, he isn’t well either. Any
|
|||
|
how, young man, he won’t always see me, so I don’t suppose he will thee. He’s a
|
|||
|
queer man, Captain Ahab—so some think—but a good one. Oh, thou’lt like him well
|
|||
|
enough; no fear, no fear. He’s a grand, ungodly, god-like man, Captain Ahab;
|
|||
|
doesn’t speak much; but, when he does speak, then you may well listen. Mark ye,
|
|||
|
be forewarned; Ahab’s above the common; Ahab’s been in colleges, as well as
|
|||
|
’mong the cannibals; been used to deeper wonders than the waves; fixed his fiery
|
|||
|
lance in mightier, stranger foes than whales. His lance! aye, the keenest and
|
|||
|
the surest that out of all our isle! Oh! he ain’t Captain Bildad; no, and he
|
|||
|
ain’t Captain Peleg; he’s Ahab, boy; and Ahab of old, thou knowest, was a
|
|||
|
crowned king!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And a very vile one. When that wicked king was slain, the dogs, did they not
|
|||
|
lick his blood?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Come hither to me—hither, hither,” said Peleg, with a significance in his eye
|
|||
|
that almost startled me. “Look ye, lad; never say that on board the Pequod.
|
|||
|
Never say it anywhere. Captain Ahab did not name himself. ’Twas a foolish,
|
|||
|
ignorant whim of his crazy, widowed mother, who died when he was only a
|
|||
|
twelvemonth old. And yet the old squaw Tistig, at Gayhead, said that the name
|
|||
|
would somehow prove prophetic. And, perhaps, other fools like her may tell thee
|
|||
|
the same. I wish to warn thee. It’s a lie. I know Captain Ahab well; I’ve sailed
|
|||
|
with him as mate years ago; I know what he is—a good man—not a pious, good man,
|
|||
|
like Bildad, but a swearing good man—something like me—only there’s a good deal
|
|||
|
more of him. Aye, aye, I know that he was never very jolly; and I know that on
|
|||
|
the passage home, he was a little out of his mind for a spell; but it was the
|
|||
|
sharp shooting pains in his bleeding stump that brought that about, as any one
|
|||
|
might see. I know, too, that ever since he lost his leg last voyage by that
|
|||
|
accursed whale, he’s been a kind of moody—desperate moody, and savage sometimes;
|
|||
|
but that will all pass off. And once for all, let me tell thee and assure thee,
|
|||
|
young man, it’s better to sail with a moody good captain than a laughing bad
|
|||
|
one. So good-bye to thee—and wrong not Captain Ahab, because he happens to have
|
|||
|
a wicked name. Besides, my boy, he has a wife—not three voyages wedded—a sweet,
|
|||
|
resigned girl. Think of that; by that sweet girl that old man has a child: hold
|
|||
|
ye then there can be any utter, hopeless harm in Ahab? No, no, my lad; stricken,
|
|||
|
blasted, if he be, Ahab has his humanities!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As I walked away, I was full of thoughtfulness; what had been incidentally
|
|||
|
revealed to me of Captain Ahab, filled me with a certain wild vagueness of
|
|||
|
painfulness concerning him. And somehow, at the time, I felt a sympathy and a
|
|||
|
sorrow for him, but for I don’t know what, unless it was the cruel loss of his
|
|||
|
leg. And yet I also felt a strange awe of him; but that sort of awe, which I
|
|||
|
cannot at all describe, was not exactly awe; I do not know what it was. But I
|
|||
|
felt it; and it did not disincline me towards him; though I felt impatience at
|
|||
|
what seemed like mystery in him, so imperfectly as he was known to me then.
|
|||
|
However, my thoughts were at length carried in other directions, so that for the
|
|||
|
present dark Ahab slipped my mind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 17. The Ramadan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Queequeg’s Ramadan, or Fasting and Humiliation, was to continue all day, I
|
|||
|
did not choose to disturb him till towards night-fall; for I cherish the
|
|||
|
greatest respect towards everybody’s religious obligations, never mind how
|
|||
|
comical, and could not find it in my heart to undervalue even a congregation of
|
|||
|
ants worshipping a toad-stool; or those other creatures in certain parts of our
|
|||
|
earth, who with a degree of footmanism quite unprecedented in other planets, bow
|
|||
|
down before the torso of a deceased landed proprietor merely on account of the
|
|||
|
inordinate possessions yet owned and rented in his name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I say, we good Presbyterian Christians should be charitable in these things, and
|
|||
|
not fancy ourselves so vastly superior to other mortals, pagans and what not,
|
|||
|
because of their half-crazy conceits on these subjects. There was Queequeg, now,
|
|||
|
certainly entertaining the most absurd notions about Yojo and his Ramadan;—but
|
|||
|
what of that? Queequeg thought he knew what he was about, I suppose; he seemed
|
|||
|
to be content; and there let him rest. All our arguing with him would not avail;
|
|||
|
let him be, I say: and Heaven have mercy on us all—Presbyterians and Pagans
|
|||
|
alike—for we are all somehow dreadfully cracked about the head, and sadly need
|
|||
|
mending.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Towards evening, when I felt assured that all his performances and rituals must
|
|||
|
be over, I went up to his room and knocked at the door; but no answer. I tried
|
|||
|
to open it, but it was fastened inside. “Queequeg,” said I softly through the
|
|||
|
key-hole:—all silent. “I say, Queequeg! why don’t you speak? It’s I—Ishmael.”
|
|||
|
But all remained still as before. I began to grow alarmed. I had allowed him
|
|||
|
such abundant time; I thought he might have had an apoplectic fit. I looked
|
|||
|
through the key-hole; but the door opening into an odd corner of the room, the
|
|||
|
key-hole prospect was but a crooked and sinister one. I could only see part of
|
|||
|
the foot-board of the bed and a line of the wall, but nothing more. I was
|
|||
|
surprised to behold resting against the wall the wooden shaft of Queequeg’s
|
|||
|
harpoon, which the landlady the evening previous had taken from him, before our
|
|||
|
mounting to the chamber. That’s strange, thought I; but at any rate, since the
|
|||
|
harpoon stands yonder, and he seldom or never goes abroad without it, therefore
|
|||
|
he must be inside here, and no possible mistake.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Queequeg!—Queequeg!”—all still. Something must have happened. Apoplexy! I tried
|
|||
|
to burst open the door; but it stubbornly resisted. Running down stairs, I
|
|||
|
quickly stated my suspicions to the first person I met—the chamber-maid. “La!
|
|||
|
la!” she cried, “I thought something must be the matter. I went to make the bed
|
|||
|
after breakfast, and the door was locked; and not a mouse to be heard; and it’s
|
|||
|
been just so silent ever since. But I thought, may be, you had both gone off and
|
|||
|
locked your baggage in for safe keeping. La! la, ma’am!—Mistress! murder! Mrs.
|
|||
|
Hussey! apoplexy!”—and with these cries, she ran towards the kitchen, I
|
|||
|
following.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Hussey soon appeared, with a mustard-pot in one hand and a vinegar-cruet in
|
|||
|
the other, having just broken away from the occupation of attending to the
|
|||
|
castors, and scolding her little black boy meantime.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Wood-house!” cried I, “which way to it? Run for God’s sake, and fetch something
|
|||
|
to pry open the door—the axe!—the axe! he’s had a stroke; depend upon it!”—and
|
|||
|
so saying I was unmethodically rushing up stairs again empty-handed, when Mrs.
|
|||
|
Hussey interposed the mustard-pot and vinegar-cruet, and the entire castor of
|
|||
|
her countenance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What’s the matter with you, young man?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Get the axe! For God’s sake, run for the doctor, some one, while I pry it
|
|||
|
open!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Look here,” said the landlady, quickly putting down the vinegar-cruet, so as to
|
|||
|
have one hand free; “look here; are you talking about prying open any of my
|
|||
|
doors?”—and with that she seized my arm. “What’s the matter with you? What’s the
|
|||
|
matter with you, shipmate?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In as calm, but rapid a manner as possible, I gave her to understand the whole
|
|||
|
case. Unconsciously clapping the vinegar-cruet to one side of her nose, she
|
|||
|
ruminated for an instant; then exclaimed—“No! I haven’t seen it since I put it
|
|||
|
there.” Running to a little closet under the landing of the stairs, she glanced
|
|||
|
in, and returning, told me that Queequeg’s harpoon was missing. “He’s killed
|
|||
|
himself,” she cried. “It’s unfort’nate Stiggs done over again—there goes another
|
|||
|
counterpane—God pity his poor mother!—it will be the ruin of my house. Has the
|
|||
|
poor lad a sister? Where’s that girl?—there, Betty, go to Snarles the Painter,
|
|||
|
and tell him to paint me a sign, with—“no suicides permitted here, and no
|
|||
|
smoking in the parlor;”—might as well kill both birds at once. Kill? The Lord be
|
|||
|
merciful to his ghost! What’s that noise there? You, young man, avast there!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And running up after me, she caught me as I was again trying to force open the
|
|||
|
door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I don’t allow it; I won’t have my premises spoiled. Go for the locksmith,
|
|||
|
there’s one about a mile from here. But avast!” putting her hand in her
|
|||
|
side-pocket, “here’s a key that’ll fit, I guess; let’s see.” And with that, she
|
|||
|
turned it in the lock; but, alas! Queequeg’s supplemental bolt remained
|
|||
|
unwithdrawn within.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Have to burst it open,” said I, and was running down the entry a little, for a
|
|||
|
good start, when the landlady caught at me, again vowing I should not break down
|
|||
|
her premises; but I tore from her, and with a sudden bodily rush dashed myself
|
|||
|
full against the mark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With a prodigious noise the door flew open, and the knob slamming against the
|
|||
|
wall, sent the plaster to the ceiling; and there, good heavens! there sat
|
|||
|
Queequeg, altogether cool and self-collected; right in the middle of the room;
|
|||
|
squatting on his hams, and holding Yojo on top of his head. He looked neither
|
|||
|
one way nor the other way, but sat like a carved image with scarce a sign of
|
|||
|
active life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Queequeg,” said I, going up to him, “Queequeg, what’s the matter with you?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He hain’t been a sittin’ so all day, has he?” said the landlady.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But all we said, not a word could we drag out of him; I almost felt like pushing
|
|||
|
him over, so as to change his position, for it was almost intolerable, it seemed
|
|||
|
so painfully and unnaturally constrained; especially, as in all probability he
|
|||
|
had been sitting so for upwards of eight or ten hours, going too without his
|
|||
|
regular meals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Mrs. Hussey,” said I, “he’s alive at all events; so leave us, if you please,
|
|||
|
and I will see to this strange affair myself.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Closing the door upon the landlady, I endeavored to prevail upon Queequeg to
|
|||
|
take a chair; but in vain. There he sat; and all he could do—for all my polite
|
|||
|
arts and blandishments—he would not move a peg, nor say a single word, nor even
|
|||
|
look at me, nor notice my presence in the slightest way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I wonder, thought I, if this can possibly be a part of his Ramadan; do they fast
|
|||
|
on their hams that way in his native island. It must be so; yes, it’s part of
|
|||
|
his creed, I suppose; well, then, let him rest; he’ll get up sooner or later, no
|
|||
|
doubt. It can’t last for ever, thank God, and his Ramadan only comes once a
|
|||
|
year; and I don’t believe it’s very punctual then.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I went down to supper. After sitting a long time listening to the long stories
|
|||
|
of some sailors who had just come from a plum-pudding voyage, as they called it
|
|||
|
(that is, a short whaling-voyage in a schooner or brig, confined to the north of
|
|||
|
the line, in the Atlantic Ocean only); after listening to these plum-puddingers
|
|||
|
till nearly eleven o’clock, I went up stairs to go to bed, feeling quite sure by
|
|||
|
this time Queequeg must certainly have brought his Ramadan to a termination. But
|
|||
|
no; there he was just where I had left him; he had not stirred an inch. I began
|
|||
|
to grow vexed with him; it seemed so downright senseless and insane to be
|
|||
|
sitting there all day and half the night on his hams in a cold room, holding a
|
|||
|
piece of wood on his head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“For heaven’s sake, Queequeg, get up and shake yourself; get up and have some
|
|||
|
supper. You’ll starve; you’ll kill yourself, Queequeg.” But not a word did he
|
|||
|
reply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Despairing of him, therefore, I determined to go to bed and to sleep; and no
|
|||
|
doubt, before a great while, he would follow me. But previous to turning in, I
|
|||
|
took my heavy bearskin jacket, and threw it over him, as it promised to be a
|
|||
|
very cold night; and he had nothing but his ordinary round jacket on. For some
|
|||
|
time, do all I would, I could not get into the faintest doze. I had blown out
|
|||
|
the candle; and the mere thought of Queequeg—not four feet off—sitting there in
|
|||
|
that uneasy position, stark alone in the cold and dark; this made me really
|
|||
|
wretched. Think of it; sleeping all night in the same room with a wide awake
|
|||
|
pagan on his hams in this dreary, unaccountable Ramadan!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But somehow I dropped off at last, and knew nothing more till break of day;
|
|||
|
when, looking over the bedside, there squatted Queequeg, as if he had been
|
|||
|
screwed down to the floor. But as soon as the first glimpse of sun entered the
|
|||
|
window, up he got, with stiff and grating joints, but with a cheerful look;
|
|||
|
limped towards me where I lay; pressed his forehead again against mine; and said
|
|||
|
his Ramadan was over.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, as I before hinted, I have no objection to any person’s religion, be it
|
|||
|
what it may, so long as that person does not kill or insult any other person,
|
|||
|
because that other person don’t believe it also. But when a man’s religion
|
|||
|
becomes really frantic; when it is a positive torment to him; and, in fine,
|
|||
|
makes this earth of ours an uncomfortable inn to lodge in; then I think it high
|
|||
|
time to take that individual aside and argue the point with him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And just so I now did with Queequeg. “Queequeg,” said I, “get into bed now, and
|
|||
|
lie and listen to me.” I then went on, beginning with the rise and progress of
|
|||
|
the primitive religions, and coming down to the various religions of the present
|
|||
|
time, during which time I labored to show Queequeg that all these Lents,
|
|||
|
Ramadans, and prolonged ham-squattings in cold, cheerless rooms were stark
|
|||
|
nonsense; bad for the health; useless for the soul; opposed, in short, to the
|
|||
|
obvious laws of Hygiene and common sense. I told him, too, that he being in
|
|||
|
other things such an extremely sensible and sagacious savage, it pained me, very
|
|||
|
badly pained me, to see him now so deplorably foolish about this ridiculous
|
|||
|
Ramadan of his. Besides, argued I, fasting makes the body cave in; hence the
|
|||
|
spirit caves in; and all thoughts born of a fast must necessarily be
|
|||
|
half-starved. This is the reason why most dyspeptic religionists cherish such
|
|||
|
melancholy notions about their hereafters. In one word, Queequeg, said I, rather
|
|||
|
digressively; hell is an idea first born on an undigested apple-dumpling; and
|
|||
|
since then perpetuated through the hereditary dyspepsias nurtured by Ramadans.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I then asked Queequeg whether he himself was ever troubled with dyspepsia;
|
|||
|
expressing the idea very plainly, so that he could take it in. He said no; only
|
|||
|
upon one memorable occasion. It was after a great feast given by his father the
|
|||
|
king, on the gaining of a great battle wherein fifty of the enemy had been
|
|||
|
killed by about two o’clock in the afternoon, and all cooked and eaten that very
|
|||
|
evening.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No more, Queequeg,” said I, shuddering; “that will do;” for I knew the
|
|||
|
inferences without his further hinting them. I had seen a sailor who had visited
|
|||
|
that very island, and he told me that it was the custom, when a great battle had
|
|||
|
been gained there, to barbecue all the slain in the yard or garden of the
|
|||
|
victor; and then, one by one, they were placed in great wooden trenchers, and
|
|||
|
garnished round like a pilau, with breadfruit and cocoanuts; and with some
|
|||
|
parsley in their mouths, were sent round with the victor’s compliments to all
|
|||
|
his friends, just as though these presents were so many Christmas turkeys.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After all, I do not think that my remarks about religion made much impression
|
|||
|
upon Queequeg. Because, in the first place, he somehow seemed dull of hearing on
|
|||
|
that important subject, unless considered from his own point of view; and, in
|
|||
|
the second place, he did not more than one third understand me, couch my ideas
|
|||
|
simply as I would; and, finally, he no doubt thought he knew a good deal more
|
|||
|
about the true religion than I did. He looked at me with a sort of condescending
|
|||
|
concern and compassion, as though he thought it a great pity that such a
|
|||
|
sensible young man should be so hopelessly lost to evangelical pagan piety.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last we rose and dressed; and Queequeg, taking a prodigiously hearty
|
|||
|
breakfast of chowders of all sorts, so that the landlady should not make much
|
|||
|
profit by reason of his Ramadan, we sallied out to board the Pequod, sauntering
|
|||
|
along, and picking our teeth with halibut bones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 18. His Mark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As we were walking down the end of the wharf towards the ship, Queequeg carrying
|
|||
|
his harpoon, Captain Peleg in his gruff voice loudly hailed us from his wigwam,
|
|||
|
saying he had not suspected my friend was a cannibal, and furthermore announcing
|
|||
|
that he let no cannibals on board that craft, unless they previously produced
|
|||
|
their papers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What do you mean by that, Captain Peleg?” said I, now jumping on the bulwarks,
|
|||
|
and leaving my comrade standing on the wharf.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I mean,” he replied, “he must show his papers.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Yes,” said Captain Bildad in his hollow voice, sticking his head from behind
|
|||
|
Peleg’s, out of the wigwam. “He must show that he’s converted. Son of darkness,”
|
|||
|
he added, turning to Queequeg, “art thou at present in communion with any
|
|||
|
Christian church?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Why,” said I, “he’s a member of the first Congregational Church.” Here be it
|
|||
|
said, that many tattooed savages sailing in Nantucket ships at last come to be
|
|||
|
converted into the churches.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“First Congregational Church,” cried Bildad, “what! that worships in Deacon
|
|||
|
Deuteronomy Coleman’s meeting-house?” and so saying, taking out his spectacles,
|
|||
|
he rubbed them with his great yellow bandana handkerchief, and putting them on
|
|||
|
very carefully, came out of the wigwam, and leaning stiffly over the bulwarks,
|
|||
|
took a good long look at Queequeg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“How long hath he been a member?” he then said, turning to me; “not very long, I
|
|||
|
rather guess, young man.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No,” said Peleg, “and he hasn’t been baptized right either, or it would have
|
|||
|
washed some of that devil’s blue off his face.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Do tell, now,” cried Bildad, “is this Philistine a regular member of Deacon
|
|||
|
Deuteronomy’s meeting? I never saw him going there, and I pass it every Lord’s
|
|||
|
day.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I don’t know anything about Deacon Deuteronomy or his meeting,” said I; “all I
|
|||
|
know is, that Queequeg here is a born member of the First Congregational Church.
|
|||
|
He is a deacon himself, Queequeg is.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Young man,” said Bildad sternly, “thou art skylarking with me—explain thyself,
|
|||
|
thou young Hittite. What church dost thee mean? answer me.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finding myself thus hard pushed, I replied. “I mean, sir, the same ancient
|
|||
|
Catholic Church to which you and I, and Captain Peleg there, and Queequeg here,
|
|||
|
and all of us, and every mother’s son and soul of us belong; the great and
|
|||
|
everlasting First Congregation of this whole worshipping world; we all belong to
|
|||
|
that; only some of us cherish some queer crotchets no ways touching the grand
|
|||
|
belief; in that we all join hands.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Splice, thou mean’st splice hands,” cried Peleg, drawing nearer. “Young man,
|
|||
|
you’d better ship for a missionary, instead of a fore-mast hand; I never heard a
|
|||
|
better sermon. Deacon Deuteronomy—why Father Mapple himself couldn’t beat it,
|
|||
|
and he’s reckoned something. Come aboard, come aboard; never mind about the
|
|||
|
papers. I say, tell Quohog there—what’s that you call him? tell Quohog to step
|
|||
|
along. By the great anchor, what a harpoon he’s got there! looks like good stuff
|
|||
|
that; and he handles it about right. I say, Quohog, or whatever your name is,
|
|||
|
did you ever stand in the head of a whale-boat? did you ever strike a fish?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without saying a word, Queequeg, in his wild sort of way, jumped upon the
|
|||
|
bulwarks, from thence into the bows of one of the whale-boats hanging to the
|
|||
|
side; and then bracing his left knee, and poising his harpoon, cried out in some
|
|||
|
such way as this:—
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Cap’ain, you see him small drop tar on water dere? You see him? well, spose him
|
|||
|
one whale eye, well, den!” and taking sharp aim at it, he darted the iron right
|
|||
|
over old Bildad’s broad brim, clean across the ship’s decks, and struck the
|
|||
|
glistening tar spot out of sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Now,” said Queequeg, quietly hauling in the line, “spos-ee him whale-e eye;
|
|||
|
why, dad whale dead.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Quick, Bildad,” said Peleg, his partner, who, aghast at the close vicinity of
|
|||
|
the flying harpoon, had retreated towards the cabin gangway. “Quick, I say, you
|
|||
|
Bildad, and get the ship’s papers. We must have Hedgehog there, I mean Quohog,
|
|||
|
in one of our boats. Look ye, Quohog, we’ll give ye the ninetieth lay, and
|
|||
|
that’s more than ever was given a harpooneer yet out of Nantucket.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So down we went into the cabin, and to my great joy Queequeg was soon enrolled
|
|||
|
among the same ship’s company to which I myself belonged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When all preliminaries were over and Peleg had got everything ready for signing,
|
|||
|
he turned to me and said, “I guess, Quohog there don’t know how to write, does
|
|||
|
he? I say, Quohog, blast ye! dost thou sign thy name or make thy mark?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But at this question, Queequeg, who had twice or thrice before taken part in
|
|||
|
similar ceremonies, looked no ways abashed; but taking the offered pen, copied
|
|||
|
upon the paper, in the proper place, an exact counterpart of a queer round
|
|||
|
figure which was tattooed upon his arm; so that through Captain Peleg’s
|
|||
|
obstinate mistake touching his appellative, it stood something like this:—
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Quohog. his X mark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Meanwhile Captain Bildad sat earnestly and steadfastly eyeing Queequeg, and at
|
|||
|
last rising solemnly and fumbling in the huge pockets of his broad-skirted drab
|
|||
|
coat, took out a bundle of tracts, and selecting one entitled “The Latter Day
|
|||
|
Coming; or No Time to Lose,” placed it in Queequeg’s hands, and then grasping
|
|||
|
them and the book with both his, looked earnestly into his eyes, and said, “Son
|
|||
|
of darkness, I must do my duty by thee; I am part owner of this ship, and feel
|
|||
|
concerned for the souls of all its crew; if thou still clingest to thy Pagan
|
|||
|
ways, which I sadly fear, I beseech thee, remain not for aye a Belial bondsman.
|
|||
|
Spurn the idol Bell, and the hideous dragon; turn from the wrath to come; mind
|
|||
|
thine eye, I say; oh! goodness gracious! steer clear of the fiery pit!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Something of the salt sea yet lingered in old Bildad’s language, heterogeneously
|
|||
|
mixed with Scriptural and domestic phrases.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Avast there, avast there, Bildad, avast now spoiling our harpooneer,” cried
|
|||
|
Peleg. “Pious harpooneers never make good voyagers—it takes the shark out of
|
|||
|
’em; no harpooneer is worth a straw who aint pretty sharkish. There was young
|
|||
|
Nat Swaine, once the bravest boat-header out of all Nantucket and the Vineyard;
|
|||
|
he joined the meeting, and never came to good. He got so frightened about his
|
|||
|
plaguy soul, that he shrinked and sheered away from whales, for fear of
|
|||
|
after-claps, in case he got stove and went to Davy Jones.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Peleg! Peleg!” said Bildad, lifting his eyes and hands, “thou thyself, as I
|
|||
|
myself, hast seen many a perilous time; thou knowest, Peleg, what it is to have
|
|||
|
the fear of death; how, then, can’st thou prate in this ungodly guise. Thou
|
|||
|
beliest thine own heart, Peleg. Tell me, when this same Pequod here had her
|
|||
|
three masts overboard in that typhoon on Japan, that same voyage when thou went
|
|||
|
mate with Captain Ahab, did’st thou not think of Death and the Judgment then?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Hear him, hear him now,” cried Peleg, marching across the cabin, and thrusting
|
|||
|
his hands far down into his pockets,—“hear him, all of ye. Think of that! When
|
|||
|
every moment we thought the ship would sink! Death and the Judgment then? What?
|
|||
|
With all three masts making such an everlasting thundering against the side; and
|
|||
|
every sea breaking over us, fore and aft. Think of Death and the Judgment then?
|
|||
|
No! no time to think about Death then. Life was what Captain Ahab and I was
|
|||
|
thinking of; and how to save all hands—how to rig jury-masts—how to get into the
|
|||
|
nearest port; that was what I was thinking of.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bildad said no more, but buttoning up his coat, stalked on deck, where we
|
|||
|
followed him. There he stood, very quietly overlooking some sailmakers who were
|
|||
|
mending a top-sail in the waist. Now and then he stooped to pick up a patch, or
|
|||
|
save an end of tarred twine, which otherwise might have been wasted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 19. The Prophet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Shipmates, have ye shipped in that ship?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Queequeg and I had just left the Pequod, and were sauntering away from the
|
|||
|
water, for the moment each occupied with his own thoughts, when the above words
|
|||
|
were put to us by a stranger, who, pausing before us, levelled his massive
|
|||
|
forefinger at the vessel in question. He was but shabbily apparelled in faded
|
|||
|
jacket and patched trowsers; a rag of a black handkerchief investing his neck. A
|
|||
|
confluent small-pox had in all directions flowed over his face, and left it like
|
|||
|
the complicated ribbed bed of a torrent, when the rushing waters have been dried
|
|||
|
up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Have ye shipped in her?” he repeated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“You mean the ship Pequod, I suppose,” said I, trying to gain a little more time
|
|||
|
for an uninterrupted look at him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aye, the Pequod—that ship there,” he said, drawing back his whole arm, and then
|
|||
|
rapidly shoving it straight out from him, with the fixed bayonet of his pointed
|
|||
|
finger darted full at the object.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Yes,” said I, “we have just signed the articles.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Anything down there about your souls?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“About what?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Oh, perhaps you hav’n’t got any,” he said quickly. “No matter though, I know
|
|||
|
many chaps that hav’n’t got any,—good luck to ’em; and they are all the better
|
|||
|
off for it. A soul’s a sort of a fifth wheel to a wagon.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What are you jabbering about, shipmate?” said I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He’s got enough, though, to make up for all deficiencies of that sort in other
|
|||
|
chaps,” abruptly said the stranger, placing a nervous emphasis upon the word he.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Queequeg,” said I, “let’s go; this fellow has broken loose from somewhere; he’s
|
|||
|
talking about something and somebody we don’t know.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Stop!” cried the stranger. “Ye said true—ye hav’n’t seen Old Thunder yet, have
|
|||
|
ye?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Who’s Old Thunder?” said I, again riveted with the insane earnestness of his
|
|||
|
manner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Captain Ahab.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What! the captain of our ship, the Pequod?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aye, among some of us old sailor chaps, he goes by that name. Ye hav’n’t seen
|
|||
|
him yet, have ye?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No, we hav’n’t. He’s sick they say, but is getting better, and will be all
|
|||
|
right again before long.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“All right again before long!” laughed the stranger, with a solemnly derisive
|
|||
|
sort of laugh. “Look ye; when Captain Ahab is all right, then this left arm of
|
|||
|
mine will be all right; not before.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What do you know about him?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What did they tell you about him? Say that!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“They didn’t tell much of anything about him; only I’ve heard that he’s a good
|
|||
|
whale-hunter, and a good captain to his crew.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“That’s true, that’s true—yes, both true enough. But you must jump when he gives
|
|||
|
an order. Step and growl; growl and go—that’s the word with Captain Ahab. But
|
|||
|
nothing about that thing that happened to him off Cape Horn, long ago, when he
|
|||
|
lay like dead for three days and nights; nothing about that deadly skrimmage
|
|||
|
with the Spaniard afore the altar in Santa?—heard nothing about that, eh?
|
|||
|
Nothing about the silver calabash he spat into? And nothing about his losing his
|
|||
|
leg last voyage, according to the prophecy. Didn’t ye hear a word about them
|
|||
|
matters and something more, eh? No, I don’t think ye did; how could ye? Who
|
|||
|
knows it? Not all Nantucket, I guess. But hows’ever, mayhap, ye’ve heard tell
|
|||
|
about the leg, and how he lost it; aye, ye have heard of that, I dare say. Oh
|
|||
|
yes, that every one knows a’most—I mean they know he’s only one leg; and that a
|
|||
|
parmacetti took the other off.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“My friend,” said I, “what all this gibberish of yours is about, I don’t know,
|
|||
|
and I don’t much care; for it seems to me that you must be a little damaged in
|
|||
|
the head. But if you are speaking of Captain Ahab, of that ship there, the
|
|||
|
Pequod, then let me tell you, that I know all about the loss of his leg.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“All about it, eh—sure you do?—all?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Pretty sure.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With finger pointed and eye levelled at the Pequod, the beggar-like stranger
|
|||
|
stood a moment, as if in a troubled reverie; then starting a little, turned and
|
|||
|
said:—“Ye’ve shipped, have ye? Names down on the papers? Well, well, what’s
|
|||
|
signed, is signed; and what’s to be, will be; and then again, perhaps it won’t
|
|||
|
be, after all. Anyhow, it’s all fixed and arranged a’ready; and some sailors or
|
|||
|
other must go with him, I suppose; as well these as any other men, God pity ’em!
|
|||
|
Morning to ye, shipmates, morning; the ineffable heavens bless ye; I’m sorry I
|
|||
|
stopped ye.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Look here, friend,” said I, “if you have anything important to tell us, out
|
|||
|
with it; but if you are only trying to bamboozle us, you are mistaken in your
|
|||
|
game; that’s all I have to say.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“And it’s said very well, and I like to hear a chap talk up that way; you are
|
|||
|
just the man for him—the likes of ye. Morning to ye, shipmates, morning! Oh!
|
|||
|
when ye get there, tell ’em I’ve concluded not to make one of ’em.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Ah, my dear fellow, you can’t fool us that way—you can’t fool us. It is the
|
|||
|
easiest thing in the world for a man to look as if he had a great secret in
|
|||
|
him.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Morning to ye, shipmates, morning.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Morning it is,” said I. “Come along, Queequeg, let’s leave this crazy man. But
|
|||
|
stop, tell me your name, will you?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Elijah.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Elijah! thought I, and we walked away, both commenting, after each other’s
|
|||
|
fashion, upon this ragged old sailor; and agreed that he was nothing but a
|
|||
|
humbug, trying to be a bugbear. But we had not gone perhaps above a hundred
|
|||
|
yards, when chancing to turn a corner, and looking back as I did so, who should
|
|||
|
be seen but Elijah following us, though at a distance. Somehow, the sight of him
|
|||
|
struck me so, that I said nothing to Queequeg of his being behind, but passed on
|
|||
|
with my comrade, anxious to see whether the stranger would turn the same corner
|
|||
|
that we did. He did; and then it seemed to me that he was dogging us, but with
|
|||
|
what intent I could not for the life of me imagine. This circumstance, coupled
|
|||
|
with his ambiguous, half-hinting, half-revealing, shrouded sort of talk, now
|
|||
|
begat in me all kinds of vague wonderments and half-apprehensions, and all
|
|||
|
connected with the Pequod; and Captain Ahab; and the leg he had lost; and the
|
|||
|
Cape Horn fit; and the silver calabash; and what Captain Peleg had said of him,
|
|||
|
when I left the ship the day previous; and the prediction of the squaw Tistig;
|
|||
|
and the voyage we had bound ourselves to sail; and a hundred other shadowy
|
|||
|
things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was resolved to satisfy myself whether this ragged Elijah was really dogging
|
|||
|
us or not, and with that intent crossed the way with Queequeg, and on that side
|
|||
|
of it retraced our steps. But Elijah passed on, without seeming to notice us.
|
|||
|
This relieved me; and once more, and finally as it seemed to me, I pronounced
|
|||
|
him in my heart, a humbug.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 20. All Astir.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A day or two passed, and there was great activity aboard the Pequod. Not only
|
|||
|
were the old sails being mended, but new sails were coming on board, and bolts
|
|||
|
of canvas, and coils of rigging; in short, everything betokened that the ship’s
|
|||
|
preparations were hurrying to a close. Captain Peleg seldom or never went
|
|||
|
ashore, but sat in his wigwam keeping a sharp look-out upon the hands: Bildad
|
|||
|
did all the purchasing and providing at the stores; and the men employed in the
|
|||
|
hold and on the rigging were working till long after night-fall.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the day following Queequeg’s signing the articles, word was given at all the
|
|||
|
inns where the ship’s company were stopping, that their chests must be on board
|
|||
|
before night, for there was no telling how soon the vessel might be sailing. So
|
|||
|
Queequeg and I got down our traps, resolving, however, to sleep ashore till the
|
|||
|
last. But it seems they always give very long notice in these cases, and the
|
|||
|
ship did not sail for several days. But no wonder; there was a good deal to be
|
|||
|
done, and there is no telling how many things to be thought of, before the
|
|||
|
Pequod was fully equipped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Every one knows what a multitude of things—beds, sauce-pans, knives and forks,
|
|||
|
shovels and tongs, napkins, nut-crackers, and what not, are indispensable to the
|
|||
|
business of housekeeping. Just so with whaling, which necessitates a
|
|||
|
three-years’ housekeeping upon the wide ocean, far from all grocers,
|
|||
|
costermongers, doctors, bakers, and bankers. And though this also holds true of
|
|||
|
merchant vessels, yet not by any means to the same extent as with whalemen. For
|
|||
|
besides the great length of the whaling voyage, the numerous articles peculiar
|
|||
|
to the prosecution of the fishery, and the impossibility of replacing them at
|
|||
|
the remote harbors usually frequented, it must be remembered, that of all ships,
|
|||
|
whaling vessels are the most exposed to accidents of all kinds, and especially
|
|||
|
to the destruction and loss of the very things upon which the success of the
|
|||
|
voyage most depends. Hence, the spare boats, spare spars, and spare lines and
|
|||
|
harpoons, and spare everythings, almost, but a spare Captain and duplicate ship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the period of our arrival at the Island, the heaviest storage of the Pequod
|
|||
|
had been almost completed; comprising her beef, bread, water, fuel, and iron
|
|||
|
hoops and staves. But, as before hinted, for some time there was a continual
|
|||
|
fetching and carrying on board of divers odds and ends of things, both large and
|
|||
|
small.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chief among those who did this fetching and carrying was Captain Bildad’s
|
|||
|
sister, a lean old lady of a most determined and indefatigable spirit, but
|
|||
|
withal very kindhearted, who seemed resolved that, if she could help it, nothing
|
|||
|
should be found wanting in the Pequod, after once fairly getting to sea. At one
|
|||
|
time she would come on board with a jar of pickles for the steward’s pantry;
|
|||
|
another time with a bunch of quills for the chief mate’s desk, where he kept his
|
|||
|
log; a third time with a roll of flannel for the small of some one’s rheumatic
|
|||
|
back. Never did any woman better deserve her name, which was Charity—Aunt
|
|||
|
Charity, as everybody called her. And like a sister of charity did this
|
|||
|
charitable Aunt Charity bustle about hither and thither, ready to turn her hand
|
|||
|
and heart to anything that promised to yield safety, comfort, and consolation to
|
|||
|
all on board a ship in which her beloved brother Bildad was concerned, and in
|
|||
|
which she herself owned a score or two of well-saved dollars.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it was startling to see this excellent hearted Quakeress coming on board, as
|
|||
|
she did the last day, with a long oil-ladle in one hand, and a still longer
|
|||
|
whaling lance in the other. Nor was Bildad himself nor Captain Peleg at all
|
|||
|
backward. As for Bildad, he carried about with him a long list of the articles
|
|||
|
needed, and at every fresh arrival, down went his mark opposite that article
|
|||
|
upon the paper. Every once in a while Peleg came hobbling out of his whalebone
|
|||
|
den, roaring at the men down the hatchways, roaring up to the riggers at the
|
|||
|
mast-head, and then concluded by roaring back into his wigwam.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During these days of preparation, Queequeg and I often visited the craft, and as
|
|||
|
often I asked about Captain Ahab, and how he was, and when he was going to come
|
|||
|
on board his ship. To these questions they would answer, that he was getting
|
|||
|
better and better, and was expected aboard every day; meantime, the two
|
|||
|
captains, Peleg and Bildad, could attend to everything necessary to fit the
|
|||
|
vessel for the voyage. If I had been downright honest with myself, I would have
|
|||
|
seen very plainly in my heart that I did but half fancy being committed this way
|
|||
|
to so long a voyage, without once laying my eyes on the man who was to be the
|
|||
|
absolute dictator of it, so soon as the ship sailed out upon the open sea. But
|
|||
|
when a man suspects any wrong, it sometimes happens that if he be already
|
|||
|
involved in the matter, he insensibly strives to cover up his suspicions even
|
|||
|
from himself. And much this way it was with me. I said nothing, and tried to
|
|||
|
think nothing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last it was given out that some time next day the ship would certainly sail.
|
|||
|
So next morning, Queequeg and I took a very early start.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 21. Going Aboard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was nearly six o’clock, but only grey imperfect misty dawn, when we drew nigh
|
|||
|
the wharf.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“There are some sailors running ahead there, if I see right,” said I to
|
|||
|
Queequeg, “it can’t be shadows; she’s off by sunrise, I guess; come on!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Avast!” cried a voice, whose owner at the same time coming close behind us,
|
|||
|
laid a hand upon both our shoulders, and then insinuating himself between us,
|
|||
|
stood stooping forward a little, in the uncertain twilight, strangely peering
|
|||
|
from Queequeg to me. It was Elijah.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Going aboard?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Hands off, will you,” said I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Lookee here,” said Queequeg, shaking himself, “go ’way!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Ain’t going aboard, then?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Yes, we are,” said I, “but what business is that of yours? Do you know, Mr.
|
|||
|
Elijah, that I consider you a little impertinent?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No, no, no; I wasn’t aware of that,” said Elijah, slowly and wonderingly
|
|||
|
looking from me to Queequeg, with the most unaccountable glances.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Elijah,” said I, “you will oblige my friend and me by withdrawing. We are going
|
|||
|
to the Indian and Pacific Oceans, and would prefer not to be detained.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Ye be, be ye? Coming back afore breakfast?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“He’s cracked, Queequeg,” said I, “come on.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Holloa!” cried stationary Elijah, hailing us when we had removed a few paces.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Never mind him,” said I, “Queequeg, come on.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But he stole up to us again, and suddenly clapping his hand on my shoulder,
|
|||
|
said—“Did ye see anything looking like men going towards that ship a while ago?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Struck by this plain matter-of-fact question, I answered, saying, “Yes, I
|
|||
|
thought I did see four or five men; but it was too dim to be sure.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Very dim, very dim,” said Elijah. “Morning to ye.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more we quitted him; but once more he came softly after us; and touching my
|
|||
|
shoulder again, said, “See if you can find ’em now, will ye?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Find who?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Morning to ye! morning to ye!” he rejoined, again moving off. “Oh! I was going
|
|||
|
to warn ye against—but never mind, never mind—it’s all one, all in the family
|
|||
|
too;—sharp frost this morning, ain’t it? Good-bye to ye. Shan’t see ye again
|
|||
|
very soon, I guess; unless it’s before the Grand Jury.” And with these cracked
|
|||
|
words he finally departed, leaving me, for the moment, in no small wonderment at
|
|||
|
his frantic impudence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last, stepping on board the Pequod, we found everything in profound quiet,
|
|||
|
not a soul moving. The cabin entrance was locked within; the hatches were all
|
|||
|
on, and lumbered with coils of rigging. Going forward to the forecastle, we
|
|||
|
found the slide of the scuttle open. Seeing a light, we went down, and found
|
|||
|
only an old rigger there, wrapped in a tattered pea-jacket. He was thrown at
|
|||
|
whole length upon two chests, his face downwards and inclosed in his folded
|
|||
|
arms. The profoundest slumber slept upon him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Those sailors we saw, Queequeg, where can they have gone to?” said I, looking
|
|||
|
dubiously at the sleeper. But it seemed that, when on the wharf, Queequeg had
|
|||
|
not at all noticed what I now alluded to; hence I would have thought myself to
|
|||
|
have been optically deceived in that matter, were it not for Elijah’s otherwise
|
|||
|
inexplicable question. But I beat the thing down; and again marking the sleeper,
|
|||
|
jocularly hinted to Queequeg that perhaps we had best sit up with the body;
|
|||
|
telling him to establish himself accordingly. He put his hand upon the sleeper’s
|
|||
|
rear, as though feeling if it was soft enough; and then, without more ado, sat
|
|||
|
quietly down there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Gracious! Queequeg, don’t sit there,” said I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Oh! perry dood seat,” said Queequeg, “my country way; won’t hurt him face.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Face!” said I, “call that his face? very benevolent countenance then; but how
|
|||
|
hard he breathes, he’s heaving himself; get off, Queequeg, you are heavy, it’s
|
|||
|
grinding the face of the poor. Get off, Queequeg! Look, he’ll twitch you off
|
|||
|
soon. I wonder he don’t wake.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Queequeg removed himself to just beyond the head of the sleeper, and lighted his
|
|||
|
tomahawk pipe. I sat at the feet. We kept the pipe passing over the sleeper,
|
|||
|
from one to the other. Meanwhile, upon questioning him in his broken fashion,
|
|||
|
Queequeg gave me to understand that, in his land, owing to the absence of
|
|||
|
settees and sofas of all sorts, the king, chiefs, and great people generally,
|
|||
|
were in the custom of fattening some of the lower orders for ottomans; and to
|
|||
|
furnish a house comfortably in that respect, you had only to buy up eight or ten
|
|||
|
lazy fellows, and lay them round in the piers and alcoves. Besides, it was very
|
|||
|
convenient on an excursion; much better than those garden-chairs which are
|
|||
|
convertible into walking-sticks; upon occasion, a chief calling his attendant,
|
|||
|
and desiring him to make a settee of himself under a spreading tree, perhaps in
|
|||
|
some damp marshy place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While narrating these things, every time Queequeg received the tomahawk from me,
|
|||
|
he flourished the hatchet-side of it over the sleeper’s head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What’s that for, Queequeg?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Perry easy, kill-e; oh! perry easy!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was going on with some wild reminiscences about his tomahawk-pipe, which, it
|
|||
|
seemed, had in its two uses both brained his foes and soothed his soul, when we
|
|||
|
were directly attracted to the sleeping rigger. The strong vapor now completely
|
|||
|
filling the contracted hole, it began to tell upon him. He breathed with a sort
|
|||
|
of muffledness; then seemed troubled in the nose; then revolved over once or
|
|||
|
twice; then sat up and rubbed his eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Holloa!” he breathed at last, “who be ye smokers?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Shipped men,” answered I, “when does she sail?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aye, aye, ye are going in her, be ye? She sails to-day. The Captain came aboard
|
|||
|
last night.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What Captain?—Ahab?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Who but him indeed?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was going to ask him some further questions concerning Ahab, when we heard a
|
|||
|
noise on deck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Holloa! Starbuck’s astir,” said the rigger. “He’s a lively chief mate, that;
|
|||
|
good man, and a pious; but all alive now, I must turn to.” And so saying he went
|
|||
|
on deck, and we followed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was now clear sunrise. Soon the crew came on board in twos and threes; the
|
|||
|
riggers bestirred themselves; the mates were actively engaged; and several of
|
|||
|
the shore people were busy in bringing various last things on board. Meanwhile
|
|||
|
Captain Ahab remained invisibly enshrined within his cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 22. Merry Christmas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At length, towards noon, upon the final dismissal of the ship’s riggers, and
|
|||
|
after the Pequod had been hauled out from the wharf, and after the
|
|||
|
ever-thoughtful Charity had come off in a whale-boat, with her last gift—a
|
|||
|
night-cap for Stubb, the second mate, her brother-in-law, and a spare Bible for
|
|||
|
the steward—after all this, the two Captains, Peleg and Bildad, issued from the
|
|||
|
cabin, and turning to the chief mate, Peleg said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Now, Mr. Starbuck, are you sure everything is right? Captain Ahab is all
|
|||
|
ready—just spoke to him—nothing more to be got from shore, eh? Well, call all
|
|||
|
hands, then. Muster ’em aft here—blast ’em!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No need of profane words, however great the hurry, Peleg,” said Bildad, “but
|
|||
|
away with thee, friend Starbuck, and do our bidding.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How now! Here upon the very point of starting for the voyage, Captain Peleg and
|
|||
|
Captain Bildad were going it with a high hand on the quarter-deck, just as if
|
|||
|
they were to be joint-commanders at sea, as well as to all appearances in port.
|
|||
|
And, as for Captain Ahab, no sign of him was yet to be seen; only, they said he
|
|||
|
was in the cabin. But then, the idea was, that his presence was by no means
|
|||
|
necessary in getting the ship under weigh, and steering her well out to sea.
|
|||
|
Indeed, as that was not at all his proper business, but the pilot’s; and as he
|
|||
|
was not yet completely recovered—so they said—therefore, Captain Ahab stayed
|
|||
|
below. And all this seemed natural enough; especially as in the merchant service
|
|||
|
many captains never show themselves on deck for a considerable time after
|
|||
|
heaving up the anchor, but remain over the cabin table, having a farewell
|
|||
|
merry-making with their shore friends, before they quit the ship for good with
|
|||
|
the pilot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was not much chance to think over the matter, for Captain Peleg was
|
|||
|
now all alive. He seemed to do most of the talking and commanding, and not
|
|||
|
Bildad.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aft here, ye sons of bachelors,” he cried, as the sailors lingered at the
|
|||
|
main-mast. “Mr. Starbuck, drive ’em aft.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Strike the tent there!”—was the next order. As I hinted before, this whalebone
|
|||
|
marquee was never pitched except in port; and on board the Pequod, for thirty
|
|||
|
years, the order to strike the tent was well known to be the next thing to
|
|||
|
heaving up the anchor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Man the capstan! Blood and thunder!—jump!”—was the next command, and the crew
|
|||
|
sprang for the handspikes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now in getting under weigh, the station generally occupied by the pilot is the
|
|||
|
forward part of the ship. And here Bildad, who, with Peleg, be it known, in
|
|||
|
addition to his other officers, was one of the licensed pilots of the port—he
|
|||
|
being suspected to have got himself made a pilot in order to save the Nantucket
|
|||
|
pilot-fee to all the ships he was concerned in, for he never piloted any other
|
|||
|
craft—Bildad, I say, might now be seen actively engaged in looking over the bows
|
|||
|
for the approaching anchor, and at intervals singing what seemed a dismal stave
|
|||
|
of psalmody, to cheer the hands at the windlass, who roared forth some sort of a
|
|||
|
chorus about the girls in Booble Alley, with hearty good will. Nevertheless, not
|
|||
|
three days previous, Bildad had told them that no profane songs would be allowed
|
|||
|
on board the Pequod, particularly in getting under weigh; and Charity, his
|
|||
|
sister, had placed a small choice copy of Watts in each seaman’s berth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Meantime, overseeing the other part of the ship, Captain Peleg ripped and swore
|
|||
|
astern in the most frightful manner. I almost thought he would sink the ship
|
|||
|
before the anchor could be got up; involuntarily I paused on my handspike, and
|
|||
|
told Queequeg to do the same, thinking of the perils we both ran, in starting on
|
|||
|
the voyage with such a devil for a pilot. I was comforting myself, however, with
|
|||
|
the thought that in pious Bildad might be found some salvation, spite of his
|
|||
|
seven hundred and seventy-seventh lay; when I felt a sudden sharp poke in my
|
|||
|
rear, and turning round, was horrified at the apparition of Captain Peleg in the
|
|||
|
act of withdrawing his leg from my immediate vicinity. That was my first kick.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Is that the way they heave in the marchant service?” he roared. “Spring, thou
|
|||
|
sheep-head; spring, and break thy backbone! Why don’t ye spring, I say, all of
|
|||
|
ye—spring! Quohog! spring, thou chap with the red whiskers; spring there,
|
|||
|
Scotch-cap; spring, thou green pants. Spring, I say, all of ye, and spring your
|
|||
|
eyes out!” And so saying, he moved along the windlass, here and there using his
|
|||
|
leg very freely, while imperturbable Bildad kept leading off with his psalmody.
|
|||
|
Thinks I, Captain Peleg must have been drinking something to-day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last the anchor was up, the sails were set, and off we glided. It was a
|
|||
|
short, cold Christmas; and as the short northern day merged into night, we found
|
|||
|
ourselves almost broad upon the wintry ocean, whose freezing spray cased us in
|
|||
|
ice, as in polished armor. The long rows of teeth on the bulwarks glistened in
|
|||
|
the moonlight; and like the white ivory tusks of some huge elephant, vast
|
|||
|
curving icicles depended from the bows.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lank Bildad, as pilot, headed the first watch, and ever and anon, as the old
|
|||
|
craft deep dived into the green seas, and sent the shivering frost all over her,
|
|||
|
and the winds howled, and the cordage rang, his steady notes were heard,—
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood, Stand dressed in living green.
|
|||
|
So to the Jews old Canaan stood, While Jordan rolled between.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Never did those sweet words sound more sweetly to me than then. They were full
|
|||
|
of hope and fruition. Spite of this frigid winter night in the boisterous
|
|||
|
Atlantic, spite of my wet feet and wetter jacket, there was yet, it then seemed
|
|||
|
to me, many a pleasant haven in store; and meads and glades so eternally vernal,
|
|||
|
that the grass shot up by the spring, untrodden, unwilted, remains at midsummer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last we gained such an offing, that the two pilots were needed no longer. The
|
|||
|
stout sail-boat that had accompanied us began ranging alongside.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was curious and not unpleasing, how Peleg and Bildad were affected at this
|
|||
|
juncture, especially Captain Bildad. For loath to depart, yet; very loath to
|
|||
|
leave, for good, a ship bound on so long and perilous a voyage—beyond both
|
|||
|
stormy Capes; a ship in which some thousands of his hard earned dollars were
|
|||
|
invested; a ship, in which an old shipmate sailed as captain; a man almost as
|
|||
|
old as he, once more starting to encounter all the terrors of the pitiless jaw;
|
|||
|
loath to say good-bye to a thing so every way brimful of every interest to
|
|||
|
him,—poor old Bildad lingered long; paced the deck with anxious strides; ran
|
|||
|
down into the cabin to speak another farewell word there; again came on deck,
|
|||
|
and looked to windward; looked towards the wide and endless waters, only bounded
|
|||
|
by the far-off unseen Eastern Continents; looked towards the land; looked aloft;
|
|||
|
looked right and left; looked everywhere and nowhere; and at last, mechanically
|
|||
|
coiling a rope upon its pin, convulsively grasped stout Peleg by the hand, and
|
|||
|
holding up a lantern, for a moment stood gazing heroically in his face, as much
|
|||
|
as to say, “Nevertheless, friend Peleg, I can stand it; yes, I can.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As for Peleg himself, he took it more like a philosopher; but for all his
|
|||
|
philosophy, there was a tear twinkling in his eye, when the lantern came too
|
|||
|
near. And he, too, did not a little run from cabin to deck—now a word below, and
|
|||
|
now a word with Starbuck, the chief mate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, at last, he turned to his comrade, with a final sort of look about
|
|||
|
him,—“Captain Bildad—come, old shipmate, we must go. Back the main-yard there!
|
|||
|
Boat ahoy! Stand by to come close alongside, now! Careful, careful!—come,
|
|||
|
Bildad, boy—say your last. Luck to ye, Starbuck—luck to ye, Mr. Stubb—luck to
|
|||
|
ye, Mr. Flask—good-bye and good luck to ye all—and this day three years I’ll
|
|||
|
have a hot supper smoking for ye in old Nantucket. Hurrah and away!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“God bless ye, and have ye in His holy keeping, men,” murmured old Bildad,
|
|||
|
almost incoherently. “I hope ye’ll have fine weather now, so that Captain Ahab
|
|||
|
may soon be moving among ye—a pleasant sun is all he needs, and ye’ll have
|
|||
|
plenty of them in the tropic voyage ye go. Be careful in the hunt, ye mates.
|
|||
|
Don’t stave the boats needlessly, ye harpooneers; good white cedar plank is
|
|||
|
raised full three per cent. within the year. Don’t forget your prayers, either.
|
|||
|
Mr. Starbuck, mind that cooper don’t waste the spare staves. Oh! the
|
|||
|
sail-needles are in the green locker! Don’t whale it too much a’ Lord’s days,
|
|||
|
men; but don’t miss a fair chance either, that’s rejecting Heaven’s good gifts.
|
|||
|
Have an eye to the molasses tierce, Mr. Stubb; it was a little leaky, I thought.
|
|||
|
If ye touch at the islands, Mr. Flask, beware of fornication. Good-bye,
|
|||
|
good-bye! Don’t keep that cheese too long down in the hold, Mr. Starbuck; it’ll
|
|||
|
spoil. Be careful with the butter—twenty cents the pound it was, and mind ye,
|
|||
|
if—”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Come, come, Captain Bildad; stop palavering,—away!” and with that, Peleg
|
|||
|
hurried him over the side, and both dropt into the boat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ship and boat diverged; the cold, damp night breeze blew between; a screaming
|
|||
|
gull flew overhead; the two hulls wildly rolled; we gave three heavy-hearted
|
|||
|
cheers, and blindly plunged like fate into the lone Atlantic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 23. The Lee Shore.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some chapters back, one Bulkington was spoken of, a tall, newlanded mariner,
|
|||
|
encountered in New Bedford at the inn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When on that shivering winter’s night, the Pequod thrust her vindictive bows
|
|||
|
into the cold malicious waves, who should I see standing at her helm but
|
|||
|
Bulkington! I looked with sympathetic awe and fearfulness upon the man, who in
|
|||
|
mid-winter just landed from a four years’ dangerous voyage, could so unrestingly
|
|||
|
push off again for still another tempestuous term. The land seemed scorching to
|
|||
|
his feet. Wonderfullest things are ever the unmentionable; deep memories yield
|
|||
|
no epitaphs; this six-inch chapter is the stoneless grave of Bulkington. Let me
|
|||
|
only say that it fared with him as with the storm-tossed ship, that miserably
|
|||
|
drives along the leeward land. The port would fain give succor; the port is
|
|||
|
pitiful; in the port is safety, comfort, hearthstone, supper, warm blankets,
|
|||
|
friends, all that’s kind to our mortalities. But in that gale, the port, the
|
|||
|
land, is that ship’s direst jeopardy; she must fly all hospitality; one touch of
|
|||
|
land, though it but graze the keel, would make her shudder through and through.
|
|||
|
With all her might she crowds all sail off shore; in so doing, fights ’gainst
|
|||
|
the very winds that fain would blow her homeward; seeks all the lashed sea’s
|
|||
|
landlessness again; for refuge’s sake forlornly rushing into peril; her only
|
|||
|
friend her bitterest foe!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Know ye now, Bulkington? Glimpses do ye seem to see of that mortally intolerable
|
|||
|
truth; that all deep, earnest thinking is but the intrepid effort of the soul to
|
|||
|
keep the open independence of her sea; while the wildest winds of heaven and
|
|||
|
earth conspire to cast her on the treacherous, slavish shore?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But as in landlessness alone resides highest truth, shoreless, indefinite as
|
|||
|
God—so, better is it to perish in that howling infinite, than be ingloriously
|
|||
|
dashed upon the lee, even if that were safety! For worm-like, then, oh! who
|
|||
|
would craven crawl to land! Terrors of the terrible! is all this agony so vain?
|
|||
|
Take heart, take heart, O Bulkington! Bear thee grimly, demigod! Up from the
|
|||
|
spray of thy ocean-perishing—straight up, leaps thy apotheosis!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 24. The Advocate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Queequeg and I are now fairly embarked in this business of whaling; and as
|
|||
|
this business of whaling has somehow come to be regarded among landsmen as a
|
|||
|
rather unpoetical and disreputable pursuit; therefore, I am all anxiety to
|
|||
|
convince ye, ye landsmen, of the injustice hereby done to us hunters of whales.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the first place, it may be deemed almost superfluous to establish the fact,
|
|||
|
that among people at large, the business of whaling is not accounted on a level
|
|||
|
with what are called the liberal professions. If a stranger were introduced into
|
|||
|
any miscellaneous metropolitan society, it would but slightly advance the
|
|||
|
general opinion of his merits, were he presented to the company as a harpooneer,
|
|||
|
say; and if in emulation of the naval officers he should append the initials
|
|||
|
S.W.F. (Sperm Whale Fishery) to his visiting card, such a procedure would be
|
|||
|
deemed pre-eminently presuming and ridiculous.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Doubtless one leading reason why the world declines honoring us whalemen, is
|
|||
|
this: they think that, at best, our vocation amounts to a butchering sort of
|
|||
|
business; and that when actively engaged therein, we are surrounded by all
|
|||
|
manner of defilements. Butchers we are, that is true. But butchers, also, and
|
|||
|
butchers of the bloodiest badge have been all Martial Commanders whom the world
|
|||
|
invariably delights to honor. And as for the matter of the alleged uncleanliness
|
|||
|
of our business, ye shall soon be initiated into certain facts hitherto pretty
|
|||
|
generally unknown, and which, upon the whole, will triumphantly plant the sperm
|
|||
|
whale-ship at least among the cleanliest things of this tidy earth. But even
|
|||
|
granting the charge in question to be true; what disordered slippery decks of a
|
|||
|
whale-ship are comparable to the unspeakable carrion of those battle-fields from
|
|||
|
which so many soldiers return to drink in all ladies’ plaudits? And if the idea
|
|||
|
of peril so much enhances the popular conceit of the soldier’s profession; let
|
|||
|
me assure ye that many a veteran who has freely marched up to a battery, would
|
|||
|
quickly recoil at the apparition of the sperm whale’s vast tail, fanning into
|
|||
|
eddies the air over his head. For what are the comprehensible terrors of man
|
|||
|
compared with the interlinked terrors and wonders of God!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, though the world scouts at us whale hunters, yet does it unwittingly pay us
|
|||
|
the profoundest homage; yea, an all-abounding adoration! for almost all the
|
|||
|
tapers, lamps, and candles that burn round the globe, burn, as before so many
|
|||
|
shrines, to our glory!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But look at this matter in other lights; weigh it in all sorts of scales; see
|
|||
|
what we whalemen are, and have been.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why did the Dutch in De Witt’s time have admirals of their whaling fleets? Why
|
|||
|
did Louis XVI. of France, at his own personal expense, fit out whaling ships
|
|||
|
from Dunkirk, and politely invite to that town some score or two of families
|
|||
|
from our own island of Nantucket? Why did Britain between the years 1750 and
|
|||
|
1788 pay to her whalemen in bounties upwards of £1,000,000? And lastly, how
|
|||
|
comes it that we whalemen of America now outnumber all the rest of the banded
|
|||
|
whalemen in the world; sail a navy of upwards of seven hundred vessels; manned
|
|||
|
by eighteen thousand men; yearly consuming 4,000,000 of dollars; the ships
|
|||
|
worth, at the time of sailing, $20,000,000! and every year importing into our
|
|||
|
harbors a well reaped harvest of $7,000,000. How comes all this, if there be not
|
|||
|
something puissant in whaling?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But this is not the half; look again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I freely assert, that the cosmopolite philosopher cannot, for his life, point
|
|||
|
out one single peaceful influence, which within the last sixty years has
|
|||
|
operated more potentially upon the whole broad world, taken in one aggregate,
|
|||
|
than the high and mighty business of whaling. One way and another, it has
|
|||
|
begotten events so remarkable in themselves, and so continuously momentous in
|
|||
|
their sequential issues, that whaling may well be regarded as that Egyptian
|
|||
|
mother, who bore offspring themselves pregnant from her womb. It would be a
|
|||
|
hopeless, endless task to catalogue all these things. Let a handful suffice. For
|
|||
|
many years past the whale-ship has been the pioneer in ferreting out the
|
|||
|
remotest and least known parts of the earth. She has explored seas and
|
|||
|
archipelagoes which had no chart, where no Cook or Vancouver had ever sailed. If
|
|||
|
American and European men-of-war now peacefully ride in once savage harbors, let
|
|||
|
them fire salutes to the honor and glory of the whale-ship, which originally
|
|||
|
showed them the way, and first interpreted between them and the savages. They
|
|||
|
may celebrate as they will the heroes of Exploring Expeditions, your Cooks, your
|
|||
|
Krusensterns; but I say that scores of anonymous Captains have sailed out of
|
|||
|
Nantucket, that were as great, and greater than your Cook and your Krusenstern.
|
|||
|
For in their succourless empty-handedness, they, in the heathenish sharked
|
|||
|
waters, and by the beaches of unrecorded, javelin islands, battled with virgin
|
|||
|
wonders and terrors that Cook with all his marines and muskets would not
|
|||
|
willingly have dared. All that is made such a flourish of in the old South Sea
|
|||
|
Voyages, those things were but the life-time commonplaces of our heroic
|
|||
|
Nantucketers. Often, adventures which Vancouver dedicates three chapters to,
|
|||
|
these men accounted unworthy of being set down in the ship’s common log. Ah, the
|
|||
|
world! Oh, the world!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Until the whale fishery rounded Cape Horn, no commerce but colonial, scarcely
|
|||
|
any intercourse but colonial, was carried on between Europe and the long line of
|
|||
|
the opulent Spanish provinces on the Pacific coast. It was the whaleman who
|
|||
|
first broke through the jealous policy of the Spanish crown, touching those
|
|||
|
colonies; and, if space permitted, it might be distinctly shown how from those
|
|||
|
whalemen at last eventuated the liberation of Peru, Chili, and Bolivia from the
|
|||
|
yoke of Old Spain, and the establishment of the eternal democracy in those
|
|||
|
parts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That great America on the other side of the sphere, Australia, was given to the
|
|||
|
enlightened world by the whaleman. After its first blunder-born discovery by a
|
|||
|
Dutchman, all other ships long shunned those shores as pestiferously barbarous;
|
|||
|
but the whale-ship touched there. The whale-ship is the true mother of that now
|
|||
|
mighty colony. Moreover, in the infancy of the first Australian settlement, the
|
|||
|
emigrants were several times saved from starvation by the benevolent biscuit of
|
|||
|
the whale-ship luckily dropping an anchor in their waters. The uncounted isles
|
|||
|
of all Polynesia confess the same truth, and do commercial homage to the
|
|||
|
whale-ship, that cleared the way for the missionary and the merchant, and in
|
|||
|
many cases carried the primitive missionaries to their first destinations. If
|
|||
|
that double-bolted land, Japan, is ever to become hospitable, it is the
|
|||
|
whale-ship alone to whom the credit will be due; for already she is on the
|
|||
|
threshold.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if, in the face of all this, you still declare that whaling has no
|
|||
|
æsthetically noble associations connected with it, then am I ready to shiver
|
|||
|
fifty lances with you there, and unhorse you with a split helmet every time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The whale has no famous author, and whaling no famous chronicler, you will say.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The whale no famous author, and whaling no famous chronicler? Who wrote the
|
|||
|
first account of our Leviathan? Who but mighty Job! And who composed the first
|
|||
|
narrative of a whaling-voyage? Who, but no less a prince than Alfred the Great,
|
|||
|
who, with his own royal pen, took down the words from Other, the Norwegian
|
|||
|
whale-hunter of those times! And who pronounced our glowing eulogy in
|
|||
|
Parliament? Who, but Edmund Burke!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
True enough, but then whalemen themselves are poor devils; they have no good
|
|||
|
blood in their veins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No good blood in their veins? They have something better than royal blood there.
|
|||
|
The grandmother of Benjamin Franklin was Mary Morrel; afterwards, by marriage,
|
|||
|
Mary Folger, one of the old settlers of Nantucket, and the ancestress to a long
|
|||
|
line of Folgers and harpooneers—all kith and kin to noble Benjamin—this day
|
|||
|
darting the barbed iron from one side of the world to the other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Good again; but then all confess that somehow whaling is not respectable.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whaling not respectable? Whaling is imperial! By old English statutory law, the
|
|||
|
whale is declared “a royal fish.” *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh, that’s only nominal! The whale himself has never figured in any grand
|
|||
|
imposing way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The whale never figured in any grand imposing way? In one of the mighty triumphs
|
|||
|
given to a Roman general upon his entering the world’s capital, the bones of a
|
|||
|
whale, brought all the way from the Syrian coast, were the most conspicuous
|
|||
|
object in the cymballed procession.*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*See subsequent chapters for something more on this head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grant it, since you cite it; but, say what you will, there is no real dignity in
|
|||
|
whaling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No dignity in whaling? The dignity of our calling the very heavens attest. Cetus
|
|||
|
is a constellation in the South! No more! Drive down your hat in presence of the
|
|||
|
Czar, and take it off to Queequeg! No more! I know a man that, in his lifetime,
|
|||
|
has taken three hundred and fifty whales. I account that man more honorable than
|
|||
|
that great captain of antiquity who boasted of taking as many walled towns.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And, as for me, if, by any possibility, there be any as yet undiscovered prime
|
|||
|
thing in me; if I shall ever deserve any real repute in that small but high
|
|||
|
hushed world which I might not be unreasonably ambitious of; if hereafter I
|
|||
|
shall do anything that, upon the whole, a man might rather have done than to
|
|||
|
have left undone; if, at my death, my executors, or more properly my creditors,
|
|||
|
find any precious MSS. in my desk, then here I prospectively ascribe all the
|
|||
|
honor and the glory to whaling; for a whale-ship was my Yale College and my
|
|||
|
Harvard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 25. Postscript.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In behalf of the dignity of whaling, I would fain advance naught but
|
|||
|
substantiated facts. But after embattling his facts, an advocate who should
|
|||
|
wholly suppress a not unreasonable surmise, which might tell eloquently upon his
|
|||
|
cause—such an advocate, would he not be blameworthy?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is well known that at the coronation of kings and queens, even modern ones, a
|
|||
|
certain curious process of seasoning them for their functions is gone through.
|
|||
|
There is a saltcellar of state, so called, and there may be a castor of state.
|
|||
|
How they use the salt, precisely—who knows? Certain I am, however, that a king’s
|
|||
|
head is solemnly oiled at his coronation, even as a head of salad. Can it be,
|
|||
|
though, that they anoint it with a view of making its interior run well, as they
|
|||
|
anoint machinery? Much might be ruminated here, concerning the essential dignity
|
|||
|
of this regal process, because in common life we esteem but meanly and
|
|||
|
contemptibly a fellow who anoints his hair, and palpably smells of that
|
|||
|
anointing. In truth, a mature man who uses hair-oil, unless medicinally, that
|
|||
|
man has probably got a quoggy spot in him somewhere. As a general rule, he can’t
|
|||
|
amount to much in his totality.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the only thing to be considered here, is this—what kind of oil is used at
|
|||
|
coronations? Certainly it cannot be olive oil, nor macassar oil, nor castor oil,
|
|||
|
nor bear’s oil, nor train oil, nor cod-liver oil. What then can it possibly be,
|
|||
|
but sperm oil in its unmanufactured, unpolluted state, the sweetest of all oils?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Think of that, ye loyal Britons! we whalemen supply your kings and queens with
|
|||
|
coronation stuff!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 26. Knights and Squires.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The chief mate of the Pequod was Starbuck, a native of Nantucket, and a Quaker
|
|||
|
by descent. He was a long, earnest man, and though born on an icy coast, seemed
|
|||
|
well adapted to endure hot latitudes, his flesh being hard as twice-baked
|
|||
|
biscuit. Transported to the Indies, his live blood would not spoil like bottled
|
|||
|
ale. He must have been born in some time of general drought and famine, or upon
|
|||
|
one of those fast days for which his state is famous. Only some thirty arid
|
|||
|
summers had he seen; those summers had dried up all his physical
|
|||
|
superfluousness. But this, his thinness, so to speak, seemed no more the token
|
|||
|
of wasting anxieties and cares, than it seemed the indication of any bodily
|
|||
|
blight. It was merely the condensation of the man. He was by no means
|
|||
|
ill-looking; quite the contrary. His pure tight skin was an excellent fit; and
|
|||
|
closely wrapped up in it, and embalmed with inner health and strength, like a
|
|||
|
revivified Egyptian, this Starbuck seemed prepared to endure for long ages to
|
|||
|
come, and to endure always, as now; for be it Polar snow or torrid sun, like a
|
|||
|
patent chronometer, his interior vitality was warranted to do well in all
|
|||
|
climates. Looking into his eyes, you seemed to see there the yet lingering
|
|||
|
images of those thousand-fold perils he had calmly confronted through life. A
|
|||
|
staid, steadfast man, whose life for the most part was a telling pantomime of
|
|||
|
action, and not a tame chapter of sounds. Yet, for all his hardy sobriety and
|
|||
|
fortitude, there were certain qualities in him which at times affected, and in
|
|||
|
some cases seemed well nigh to overbalance all the rest. Uncommonly
|
|||
|
conscientious for a seaman, and endued with a deep natural reverence, the wild
|
|||
|
watery loneliness of his life did therefore strongly incline him to
|
|||
|
superstition; but to that sort of superstition, which in some organizations
|
|||
|
seems rather to spring, somehow, from intelligence than from ignorance. Outward
|
|||
|
portents and inward presentiments were his. And if at times these things bent
|
|||
|
the welded iron of his soul, much more did his far-away domestic memories of his
|
|||
|
young Cape wife and child, tend to bend him still more from the original
|
|||
|
ruggedness of his nature, and open him still further to those latent influences
|
|||
|
which, in some honest-hearted men, restrain the gush of dare-devil daring, so
|
|||
|
often evinced by others in the more perilous vicissitudes of the fishery. “I
|
|||
|
will have no man in my boat,” said Starbuck, “who is not afraid of a whale.” By
|
|||
|
this, he seemed to mean, not only that the most reliable and useful courage was
|
|||
|
that which arises from the fair estimation of the encountered peril, but that an
|
|||
|
utterly fearless man is a far more dangerous comrade than a coward.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Aye, aye,” said Stubb, the second mate, “Starbuck, there, is as careful a man
|
|||
|
as you’ll find anywhere in this fishery.” But we shall ere long see what that
|
|||
|
word “careful” precisely means when used by a man like Stubb, or almost any
|
|||
|
other whale hunter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Starbuck was no crusader after perils; in him courage was not a sentiment; but a
|
|||
|
thing simply useful to him, and always at hand upon all mortally practical
|
|||
|
occasions. Besides, he thought, perhaps, that in this business of whaling,
|
|||
|
courage was one of the great staple outfits of the ship, like her beef and her
|
|||
|
bread, and not to be foolishly wasted. Wherefore he had no fancy for lowering
|
|||
|
for whales after sun-down; nor for persisting in fighting a fish that too much
|
|||
|
persisted in fighting him. For, thought Starbuck, I am here in this critical
|
|||
|
ocean to kill whales for my living, and not to be killed by them for theirs; and
|
|||
|
that hundreds of men had been so killed Starbuck well knew. What doom was his
|
|||
|
own father’s? Where, in the bottomless deeps, could he find the torn limbs of
|
|||
|
his brother?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With memories like these in him, and, moreover, given to a certain
|
|||
|
superstitiousness, as has been said; the courage of this Starbuck which could,
|
|||
|
nevertheless, still flourish, must indeed have been extreme. But it was not in
|
|||
|
reasonable nature that a man so organized, and with such terrible experiences
|
|||
|
and remembrances as he had; it was not in nature that these things should fail
|
|||
|
in latently engendering an element in him, which, under suitable circumstances,
|
|||
|
would break out from its confinement, and burn all his courage up. And brave as
|
|||
|
he might be, it was that sort of bravery chiefly, visible in some intrepid men,
|
|||
|
which, while generally abiding firm in the conflict with seas, or winds, or
|
|||
|
whales, or any of the ordinary irrational horrors of the world, yet cannot
|
|||
|
withstand those more terrific, because more spiritual terrors, which sometimes
|
|||
|
menace you from the concentrating brow of an enraged and mighty man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But were the coming narrative to reveal in any instance, the complete abasement
|
|||
|
of poor Starbuck’s fortitude, scarce might I have the heart to write it; for it
|
|||
|
is a thing most sorrowful, nay shocking, to expose the fall of valour in the
|
|||
|
soul. Men may seem detestable as joint stock-companies and nations; knaves,
|
|||
|
fools, and murderers there may be; men may have mean and meagre faces; but man,
|
|||
|
in the ideal, is so noble and so sparkling, such a grand and glowing creature,
|
|||
|
that over any ignominious blemish in him all his fellows should run to throw
|
|||
|
their costliest robes. That immaculate manliness we feel within ourselves, so
|
|||
|
far within us, that it remains intact though all the outer character seem gone;
|
|||
|
bleeds with keenest anguish at the undraped spectacle of a valor-ruined man. Nor
|
|||
|
can piety itself, at such a shameful sight, completely stifle her upbraidings
|
|||
|
against the permitting stars. But this august dignity I treat of, is not the
|
|||
|
dignity of kings and robes, but that abounding dignity which has no robed
|
|||
|
investiture. Thou shalt see it shining in the arm that wields a pick or drives a
|
|||
|
spike; that democratic dignity which, on all hands, radiates without end from
|
|||
|
God; Himself! The great God absolute! The centre and circumference of all
|
|||
|
democracy! His omnipresence, our divine equality!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If, then, to meanest mariners, and renegades and castaways, I shall hereafter
|
|||
|
ascribe high qualities, though dark; weave round them tragic graces; if even the
|
|||
|
most mournful, perchance the most abased, among them all, shall at times lift
|
|||
|
himself to the exalted mounts; if I shall touch that workman’s arm with some
|
|||
|
ethereal light; if I shall spread a rainbow over his disastrous set of sun; then
|
|||
|
against all mortal critics bear me out in it, thou just Spirit of Equality,
|
|||
|
which hast spread one royal mantle of humanity over all my kind! Bear me out in
|
|||
|
it, thou great democratic God! who didst not refuse to the swart convict,
|
|||
|
Bunyan, the pale, poetic pearl; Thou who didst clothe with doubly hammered
|
|||
|
leaves of finest gold, the stumped and paupered arm of old Cervantes; Thou who
|
|||
|
didst pick up Andrew Jackson from the pebbles; who didst hurl him upon a
|
|||
|
war-horse; who didst thunder him higher than a throne! Thou who, in all Thy
|
|||
|
mighty, earthly marchings, ever cullest Thy selectest champions from the kingly
|
|||
|
commons; bear me out in it, O God!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 27. Knights and Squires.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Stubb was the second mate. He was a native of Cape Cod; and hence, according to
|
|||
|
local usage, was called a Cape-Cod-man. A happy-go-lucky; neither craven nor
|
|||
|
valiant; taking perils as they came with an indifferent air; and while engaged
|
|||
|
in the most imminent crisis of the chase, toiling away, calm and collected as a
|
|||
|
journeyman joiner engaged for the year. Good-humored, easy, and careless, he
|
|||
|
presided over his whale-boat as if the most deadly encounter were but a dinner,
|
|||
|
and his crew all invited guests. He was as particular about the comfortable
|
|||
|
arrangement of his part of the boat, as an old stage-driver is about the
|
|||
|
snugness of his box. When close to the whale, in the very death-lock of the
|
|||
|
fight, he handled his unpitying lance coolly and off-handedly, as a whistling
|
|||
|
tinker his hammer. He would hum over his old rigadig tunes while flank and flank
|
|||
|
with the most exasperated monster. Long usage had, for this Stubb, converted the
|
|||
|
jaws of death into an easy chair. What he thought of death itself, there is no
|
|||
|
telling. Whether he ever thought of it at all, might be a question; but, if he
|
|||
|
ever did chance to cast his mind that way after a comfortable dinner, no doubt,
|
|||
|
like a good sailor, he took it to be a sort of call of the watch to tumble
|
|||
|
aloft, and bestir themselves there, about something which he would find out when
|
|||
|
he obeyed the order, and not sooner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What, perhaps, with other things, made Stubb such an easy-going, unfearing man,
|
|||
|
so cheerily trudging off with the burden of life in a world full of grave
|
|||
|
pedlars, all bowed to the ground with their packs; what helped to bring about
|
|||
|
that almost impious good-humor of his; that thing must have been his pipe. For,
|
|||
|
like his nose, his short, black little pipe was one of the regular features of
|
|||
|
his face. You would almost as soon have expected him to turn out of his bunk
|
|||
|
without his nose as without his pipe. He kept a whole row of pipes there ready
|
|||
|
loaded, stuck in a rack, within easy reach of his hand; and, whenever he turned
|
|||
|
in, he smoked them all out in succession, lighting one from the other to the end
|
|||
|
of the chapter; then loading them again to be in readiness anew. For, when Stubb
|
|||
|
dressed, instead of first putting his legs into his trowsers, he put his pipe
|
|||
|
into his mouth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I say this continual smoking must have been one cause, at least, of his peculiar
|
|||
|
disposition; for every one knows that this earthly air, whether ashore or
|
|||
|
afloat, is terribly infected with the nameless miseries of the numberless
|
|||
|
mortals who have died exhaling it; and as in time of the cholera, some people go
|
|||
|
about with a camphorated handkerchief to their mouths; so, likewise, against all
|
|||
|
mortal tribulations, Stubb’s tobacco smoke might have operated as a sort of
|
|||
|
disinfecting agent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The third mate was Flask, a native of Tisbury, in Martha’s Vineyard. A short,
|
|||
|
stout, ruddy young fellow, very pugnacious concerning whales, who somehow seemed
|
|||
|
to think that the great leviathans had personally and hereditarily affronted
|
|||
|
him; and therefore it was a sort of point of honor with him, to destroy them
|
|||
|
whenever encountered. So utterly lost was he to all sense of reverence for the
|
|||
|
many marvels of their majestic bulk and mystic ways; and so dead to anything
|
|||
|
like an apprehension of any possible danger from encountering them; that in his
|
|||
|
poor opinion, the wondrous whale was but a species of magnified mouse, or at
|
|||
|
least water-rat, requiring only a little circumvention and some small
|
|||
|
application of time and trouble in order to kill and boil. This ignorant,
|
|||
|
unconscious fearlessness of his made him a little waggish in the matter of
|
|||
|
whales; he followed these fish for the fun of it; and a three years’ voyage
|
|||
|
round Cape Horn was only a jolly joke that lasted that length of time. As a
|
|||
|
carpenter’s nails are divided into wrought nails and cut nails; so mankind may
|
|||
|
be similarly divided. Little Flask was one of the wrought ones; made to clinch
|
|||
|
tight and last long. They called him King-Post on board of the Pequod; because,
|
|||
|
in form, he could be well likened to the short, square timber known by that name
|
|||
|
in Arctic whalers; and which by the means of many radiating side timbers
|
|||
|
inserted into it, serves to brace the ship against the icy concussions of those
|
|||
|
battering seas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now these three mates—Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask, were momentous men. They it
|
|||
|
was who by universal prescription commanded three of the Pequod’s boats as
|
|||
|
headsmen. In that grand order of battle in which Captain Ahab would probably
|
|||
|
marshal his forces to descend on the whales, these three headsmen were as
|
|||
|
captains of companies. Or, being armed with their long keen whaling spears, they
|
|||
|
were as a picked trio of lancers; even as the harpooneers were flingers of
|
|||
|
javelins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And since in this famous fishery, each mate or headsman, like a Gothic Knight of
|
|||
|
old, is always accompanied by his boat-steerer or harpooneer, who in certain
|
|||
|
conjunctures provides him with a fresh lance, when the former one has been badly
|
|||
|
twisted, or elbowed in the assault; and moreover, as there generally subsists
|
|||
|
between the two, a close intimacy and friendliness; it is therefore but meet,
|
|||
|
that in this place we set down who the Pequod’s harpooneers were, and to what
|
|||
|
headsman each of them belonged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First of all was Queequeg, whom Starbuck, the chief mate, had selected for his
|
|||
|
squire. But Queequeg is already known.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next was Tashtego, an unmixed Indian from Gay Head, the most westerly promontory
|
|||
|
of Martha’s Vineyard, where there still exists the last remnant of a village of
|
|||
|
red men, which has long supplied the neighboring island of Nantucket with many
|
|||
|
of her most daring harpooneers. In the fishery, they usually go by the generic
|
|||
|
name of Gay-Headers. Tashtego’s long, lean, sable hair, his high cheek bones,
|
|||
|
and black rounding eyes—for an Indian, Oriental in their largeness, but
|
|||
|
Antarctic in their glittering expression—all this sufficiently proclaimed him an
|
|||
|
inheritor of the unvitiated blood of those proud warrior hunters, who, in quest
|
|||
|
of the great New England moose, had scoured, bow in hand, the aboriginal forests
|
|||
|
of the main. But no longer snuffing in the trail of the wild beasts of the
|
|||
|
woodland, Tashtego now hunted in the wake of the great whales of the sea; the
|
|||
|
unerring harpoon of the son fitly replacing the infallible arrow of the sires.
|
|||
|
To look at the tawny brawn of his lithe snaky limbs, you would almost have
|
|||
|
credited the superstitions of some of the earlier Puritans, and half-believed
|
|||
|
this wild Indian to be a son of the Prince of the Powers of the Air. Tashtego
|
|||
|
was Stubb the second mate’s squire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Third among the harpooneers was Daggoo, a gigantic, coal-black negro-savage,
|
|||
|
with a lion-like tread—an Ahasuerus to behold. Suspended from his ears were two
|
|||
|
golden hoops, so large that the sailors called them ring-bolts, and would talk
|
|||
|
of securing the top-sail halyards to them. In his youth Daggoo had voluntarily
|
|||
|
shipped on board of a whaler, lying in a lonely bay on his native coast. And
|
|||
|
never having been anywhere in the world but in Africa, Nantucket, and the pagan
|
|||
|
harbors most frequented by whalemen; and having now led for many years the bold
|
|||
|
life of the fishery in the ships of owners uncommonly heedful of what manner of
|
|||
|
men they shipped; Daggoo retained all his barbaric virtues, and erect as a
|
|||
|
giraffe, moved about the decks in all the pomp of six feet five in his socks.
|
|||
|
There was a corporeal humility in looking up at him; and a white man standing
|
|||
|
before him seemed a white flag come to beg truce of a fortress. Curious to tell,
|
|||
|
this imperial negro, Ahasuerus Daggoo, was the Squire of little Flask, who
|
|||
|
looked like a chess-man beside him. As for the residue of the Pequod’s company,
|
|||
|
be it said, that at the present day not one in two of the many thousand men
|
|||
|
before the mast employed in the American whale fishery, are Americans born,
|
|||
|
though pretty nearly all the officers are. Herein it is the same with the
|
|||
|
American whale fishery as with the American army and military and merchant
|
|||
|
navies, and the engineering forces employed in the construction of the American
|
|||
|
Canals and Railroads. The same, I say, because in all these cases the native
|
|||
|
American liberally provides the brains, the rest of the world as generously
|
|||
|
supplying the muscles. No small number of these whaling seamen belong to the
|
|||
|
Azores, where the outward bound Nantucket whalers frequently touch to augment
|
|||
|
their crews from the hardy peasants of those rocky shores. In like manner, the
|
|||
|
Greenland whalers sailing out of Hull or London, put in at the Shetland Islands,
|
|||
|
to receive the full complement of their crew. Upon the passage homewards, they
|
|||
|
drop them there again. How it is, there is no telling, but Islanders seem to
|
|||
|
make the best whalemen. They were nearly all Islanders in the Pequod, Isolatoes
|
|||
|
too, I call such, not acknowledging the common continent of men, but each
|
|||
|
Isolato living on a separate continent of his own. Yet now, federated along one
|
|||
|
keel, what a set these Isolatoes were! An Anacharsis Clootz deputation from all
|
|||
|
the isles of the sea, and all the ends of the earth, accompanying Old Ahab in
|
|||
|
the Pequod to lay the world’s grievances before that bar from which not very
|
|||
|
many of them ever come back. Black Little Pip—he never did—oh, no! he went
|
|||
|
before. Poor Alabama boy! On the grim Pequod’s forecastle, ye shall ere long see
|
|||
|
him, beating his tambourine; prelusive of the eternal time, when sent for, to
|
|||
|
the great quarter-deck on high, he was bid strike in with angels, and beat his
|
|||
|
tambourine in glory; called a coward here, hailed a hero there!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 28. Ahab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For several days after leaving Nantucket, nothing above hatches was seen of
|
|||
|
Captain Ahab. The mates regularly relieved each other at the watches, and for
|
|||
|
aught that could be seen to the contrary, they seemed to be the only commanders
|
|||
|
of the ship; only they sometimes issued from the cabin with orders so sudden and
|
|||
|
peremptory, that after all it was plain they but commanded vicariously. Yes,
|
|||
|
their supreme lord and dictator was there, though hitherto unseen by any eyes
|
|||
|
not permitted to penetrate into the now sacred retreat of the cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Every time I ascended to the deck from my watches below, I instantly gazed aft
|
|||
|
to mark if any strange face were visible; for my first vague disquietude
|
|||
|
touching the unknown captain, now in the seclusion of the sea, became almost a
|
|||
|
perturbation. This was strangely heightened at times by the ragged Elijah’s
|
|||
|
diabolical incoherences uninvitedly recurring to me, with a subtle energy I
|
|||
|
could not have before conceived of. But poorly could I withstand them, much as
|
|||
|
in other moods I was almost ready to smile at the solemn whimsicalities of that
|
|||
|
outlandish prophet of the wharves. But whatever it was of apprehensiveness or
|
|||
|
uneasiness—to call it so—which I felt, yet whenever I came to look about me in
|
|||
|
the ship, it seemed against all warrantry to cherish such emotions. For though
|
|||
|
the harpooneers, with the great body of the crew, were a far more barbaric,
|
|||
|
heathenish, and motley set than any of the tame merchant-ship companies which my
|
|||
|
previous experiences had made me acquainted with, still I ascribed this—and
|
|||
|
rightly ascribed it—to the fierce uniqueness of the very nature of that wild
|
|||
|
Scandinavian vocation in which I had so abandonedly embarked. But it was
|
|||
|
especially the aspect of the three chief officers of the ship, the mates, which
|
|||
|
was most forcibly calculated to allay these colourless misgivings, and induce
|
|||
|
confidence and cheerfulness in every presentment of the voyage. Three better,
|
|||
|
more likely sea-officers and men, each in his own different way, could not
|
|||
|
readily be found, and they were every one of them Americans; a Nantucketer, a
|
|||
|
Vineyarder, a Cape man. Now, it being Christmas when the ship shot from out her
|
|||
|
harbor, for a space we had biting Polar weather, though all the time running
|
|||
|
away from it to the southward; and by every degree and minute of latitude which
|
|||
|
we sailed, gradually leaving that merciless winter, and all its intolerable
|
|||
|
weather behind us. It was one of those less lowering, but still grey and gloomy
|
|||
|
enough mornings of the transition, when with a fair wind the ship was rushing
|
|||
|
through the water with a vindictive sort of leaping and melancholy rapidity,
|
|||
|
that as I mounted to the deck at the call of the forenoon watch, so soon as I
|
|||
|
levelled my glance towards the taffrail, foreboding shivers ran over me. Reality
|
|||
|
outran apprehension; Captain Ahab stood upon his quarter-deck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There seemed no sign of common bodily illness about him, nor of the recovery
|
|||
|
from any. He looked like a man cut away from the stake, when the fire has
|
|||
|
overrunningly wasted all the limbs without consuming them, or taking away one
|
|||
|
particle from their compacted aged robustness. His whole high, broad form,
|
|||
|
seemed made of solid bronze, and shaped in an unalterable mould, like Cellini’s
|
|||
|
cast Perseus. Threading its way out from among his grey hairs, and continuing
|
|||
|
right down one side of his tawny scorched face and neck, till it disappeared in
|
|||
|
his clothing, you saw a slender rod-like mark, lividly whitish. It resembled
|
|||
|
that perpendicular seam sometimes made in the straight, lofty trunk of a great
|
|||
|
tree, when the upper lightning tearingly darts down it, and without wrenching a
|
|||
|
single twig, peels and grooves out the bark from top to bottom, ere running off
|
|||
|
into the soil, leaving the tree still greenly alive, but branded. Whether that
|
|||
|
mark was born with him, or whether it was the scar left by some desperate wound,
|
|||
|
no one could certainly say. By some tacit consent, throughout the voyage little
|
|||
|
or no allusion was made to it, especially by the mates. But once Tashtego’s
|
|||
|
senior, an old Gay-Head Indian among the crew, superstitiously asserted that not
|
|||
|
till he was full forty years old did Ahab become that way branded, and then it
|
|||
|
came upon him, not in the fury of any mortal fray, but in an elemental strife at
|
|||
|
sea. Yet, this wild hint seemed inferentially negatived, by what a grey Manxman
|
|||
|
insinuated, an old sepulchral man, who, having never before sailed out of
|
|||
|
Nantucket, had never ere this laid eye upon wild Ahab. Nevertheless, the old
|
|||
|
sea-traditions, the immemorial credulities, popularly invested this old Manxman
|
|||
|
with preternatural powers of discernment. So that no white sailor seriously
|
|||
|
contradicted him when he said that if ever Captain Ahab should be tranquilly
|
|||
|
laid out—which might hardly come to pass, so he muttered—then, whoever should do
|
|||
|
that last office for the dead, would find a birth-mark on him from crown to
|
|||
|
sole.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So powerfully did the whole grim aspect of Ahab affect me, and the livid brand
|
|||
|
which streaked it, that for the first few moments I hardly noted that not a
|
|||
|
little of this overbearing grimness was owing to the barbaric white leg upon
|
|||
|
which he partly stood. It had previously come to me that this ivory leg had at
|
|||
|
sea been fashioned from the polished bone of the sperm whale’s jaw. “Aye, he was
|
|||
|
dismasted off Japan,” said the old Gay-Head Indian once; “but like his dismasted
|
|||
|
craft, he shipped another mast without coming home for it. He has a quiver of
|
|||
|
’em.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was struck with the singular posture he maintained. Upon each side of the
|
|||
|
Pequod’s quarter deck, and pretty close to the mizzen shrouds, there was an
|
|||
|
auger hole, bored about half an inch or so, into the plank. His bone leg
|
|||
|
steadied in that hole; one arm elevated, and holding by a shroud; Captain Ahab
|
|||
|
stood erect, looking straight out beyond the ship’s ever-pitching prow. There
|
|||
|
was an infinity of firmest fortitude, a determinate, unsurrenderable wilfulness,
|
|||
|
in the fixed and fearless, forward dedication of that glance. Not a word he
|
|||
|
spoke; nor did his officers say aught to him; though by all their minutest
|
|||
|
gestures and expressions, they plainly showed the uneasy, if not painful,
|
|||
|
consciousness of being under a troubled master-eye. And not only that, but moody
|
|||
|
stricken Ahab stood before them with a crucifixion in his face; in all the
|
|||
|
nameless regal overbearing dignity of some mighty woe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ere long, from his first visit in the air, he withdrew into his cabin. But after
|
|||
|
that morning, he was every day visible to the crew; either standing in his
|
|||
|
pivot-hole, or seated upon an ivory stool he had; or heavily walking the deck.
|
|||
|
As the sky grew less gloomy; indeed, began to grow a little genial, he became
|
|||
|
still less and less a recluse; as if, when the ship had sailed from home,
|
|||
|
nothing but the dead wintry bleakness of the sea had then kept him so secluded.
|
|||
|
And, by and by, it came to pass, that he was almost continually in the air; but,
|
|||
|
as yet, for all that he said, or perceptibly did, on the at last sunny deck, he
|
|||
|
seemed as unnecessary there as another mast. But the Pequod was only making a
|
|||
|
passage now; not regularly cruising; nearly all whaling preparatives needing
|
|||
|
supervision the mates were fully competent to, so that there was little or
|
|||
|
nothing, out of himself, to employ or excite Ahab, now; and thus chase away, for
|
|||
|
that one interval, the clouds that layer upon layer were piled upon his brow, as
|
|||
|
ever all clouds choose the loftiest peaks to pile themselves upon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, ere long, the warm, warbling persuasiveness of the pleasant,
|
|||
|
holiday weather we came to, seemed gradually to charm him from his mood. For, as
|
|||
|
when the red-cheeked, dancing girls, April and May, trip home to the wintry,
|
|||
|
misanthropic woods; even the barest, ruggedest, most thunder-cloven old oak will
|
|||
|
at least send forth some few green sprouts, to welcome such glad-hearted
|
|||
|
visitants; so Ahab did, in the end, a little respond to the playful allurings of
|
|||
|
that girlish air. More than once did he put forth the faint blossom of a look,
|
|||
|
which, in any other man, would have soon flowered out in a smile.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 29. Enter Ahab; to Him, Stubb.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some days elapsed, and ice and icebergs all astern, the Pequod now went rolling
|
|||
|
through the bright Quito spring, which, at sea, almost perpetually reigns on the
|
|||
|
threshold of the eternal August of the Tropic. The warmly cool, clear, ringing,
|
|||
|
perfumed, overflowing, redundant days, were as crystal goblets of Persian
|
|||
|
sherbet, heaped up—flaked up, with rose-water snow. The starred and stately
|
|||
|
nights seemed haughty dames in jewelled velvets, nursing at home in lonely
|
|||
|
pride, the memory of their absent conquering Earls, the golden helmeted suns!
|
|||
|
For sleeping man, ’twas hard to choose between such winsome days and such
|
|||
|
seducing nights. But all the witcheries of that unwaning weather did not merely
|
|||
|
lend new spells and potencies to the outward world. Inward they turned upon the
|
|||
|
soul, especially when the still mild hours of eve came on; then, memory shot her
|
|||
|
crystals as the clear ice most forms of noiseless twilights. And all these
|
|||
|
subtle agencies, more and more they wrought on Ahab’s texture.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Old age is always wakeful; as if, the longer linked with life, the less man has
|
|||
|
to do with aught that looks like death. Among sea-commanders, the old greybeards
|
|||
|
will oftenest leave their berths to visit the night-cloaked deck. It was so with
|
|||
|
Ahab; only that now, of late, he seemed so much to live in the open air, that
|
|||
|
truly speaking, his visits were more to the cabin, than from the cabin to the
|
|||
|
planks. “It feels like going down into one’s tomb,”—he would mutter to
|
|||
|
himself—“for an old captain like me to be descending this narrow scuttle, to go
|
|||
|
to my grave-dug berth.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So, almost every twenty-four hours, when the watches of the night were set, and
|
|||
|
the band on deck sentinelled the slumbers of the band below; and when if a rope
|
|||
|
was to be hauled upon the forecastle, the sailors flung it not rudely down, as
|
|||
|
by day, but with some cautiousness dropt it to its place for fear of disturbing
|
|||
|
their slumbering shipmates; when this sort of steady quietude would begin to
|
|||
|
prevail, habitually, the silent steersman would watch the cabin-scuttle; and ere
|
|||
|
long the old man would emerge, gripping at the iron banister, to help his
|
|||
|
crippled way. Some considering touch of humanity was in him; for at times like
|
|||
|
these, he usually abstained from patrolling the quarter-deck; because to his
|
|||
|
wearied mates, seeking repose within six inches of his ivory heel, such would
|
|||
|
have been the reverberating crack and din of that bony step, that their dreams
|
|||
|
would have been on the crunching teeth of sharks. But once, the mood was on him
|
|||
|
too deep for common regardings; and as with heavy, lumber-like pace he was
|
|||
|
measuring the ship from taffrail to mainmast, Stubb, the old second mate, came
|
|||
|
up from below, with a certain unassured, deprecating humorousness, hinted that
|
|||
|
if Captain Ahab was pleased to walk the planks, then, no one could say nay; but
|
|||
|
there might be some way of muffling the noise; hinting something indistinctly
|
|||
|
and hesitatingly about a globe of tow, and the insertion into it, of the ivory
|
|||
|
heel. Ah! Stubb, thou didst not know Ahab then.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Am I a cannon-ball, Stubb,” said Ahab, “that thou wouldst wad me that fashion?
|
|||
|
But go thy ways; I had forgot. Below to thy nightly grave; where such as ye
|
|||
|
sleep between shrouds, to use ye to the filling one at last.—Down, dog, and
|
|||
|
kennel!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Starting at the unforseen concluding exclamation of the so suddenly scornful old
|
|||
|
man, Stubb was speechless a moment; then said excitedly, “I am not used to be
|
|||
|
spoken to that way, sir; I do but less than half like it, sir.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Avast! gritted Ahab between his set teeth, and violently moving away, as if to
|
|||
|
avoid some passionate temptation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No, sir; not yet,” said Stubb, emboldened, “I will not tamely be called a dog,
|
|||
|
sir.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Then be called ten times a donkey, and a mule, and an ass, and begone, or I’ll
|
|||
|
clear the world of thee!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As he said this, Ahab advanced upon him with such overbearing terrors in his
|
|||
|
aspect, that Stubb involuntarily retreated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I was never served so before without giving a hard blow for it,” muttered
|
|||
|
Stubb, as he found himself descending the cabin-scuttle. “It’s very queer. Stop,
|
|||
|
Stubb; somehow, now, I don’t well know whether to go back and strike him,
|
|||
|
or—what’s that?—down here on my knees and pray for him? Yes, that was the
|
|||
|
thought coming up in me; but it would be the first time I ever did pray. It’s
|
|||
|
queer; very queer; and he’s queer too; aye, take him fore and aft, he’s about
|
|||
|
the queerest old man Stubb ever sailed with. How he flashed at me!—his eyes like
|
|||
|
powder-pans! is he mad? Anyway there’s something on his mind, as sure as there
|
|||
|
must be something on a deck when it cracks. He aint in his bed now, either, more
|
|||
|
than three hours out of the twenty-four; and he don’t sleep then. Didn’t that
|
|||
|
Dough-Boy, the steward, tell me that of a morning he always finds the old man’s
|
|||
|
hammock clothes all rumpled and tumbled, and the sheets down at the foot, and
|
|||
|
the coverlid almost tied into knots, and the pillow a sort of frightful hot, as
|
|||
|
though a baked brick had been on it? A hot old man! I guess he’s got what some
|
|||
|
folks ashore call a conscience; it’s a kind of Tic-Dolly-row they say—worse nor
|
|||
|
a toothache. Well, well; I don’t know what it is, but the Lord keep me from
|
|||
|
catching it. He’s full of riddles; I wonder what he goes into the after hold
|
|||
|
for, every night, as Dough-Boy tells me he suspects; what’s that for, I should
|
|||
|
like to know? Who’s made appointments with him in the hold? Ain’t that queer,
|
|||
|
now? But there’s no telling, it’s the old game—Here goes for a snooze. Damn me,
|
|||
|
it’s worth a fellow’s while to be born into the world, if only to fall right
|
|||
|
asleep. And now that I think of it, that’s about the first thing babies do, and
|
|||
|
that’s a sort of queer, too. Damn me, but all things are queer, come to think of
|
|||
|
’em. But that’s against my principles. Think not, is my eleventh commandment;
|
|||
|
and sleep when you can, is my twelfth—So here goes again. But how’s that? didn’t
|
|||
|
he call me a dog? blazes! he called me ten times a donkey, and piled a lot of
|
|||
|
jackasses on top of that! He might as well have kicked me, and done with it.
|
|||
|
Maybe he did kick me, and I didn’t observe it, I was so taken all aback with his
|
|||
|
brow, somehow. It flashed like a bleached bone. What the devil’s the matter with
|
|||
|
me? I don’t stand right on my legs. Coming afoul of that old man has a sort of
|
|||
|
turned me wrong side out. By the Lord, I must have been dreaming, though—How?
|
|||
|
how? how?—but the only way’s to stash it; so here goes to hammock again; and in
|
|||
|
the morning, I’ll see how this plaguey juggling thinks over by daylight.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 30. The Pipe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Stubb had departed, Ahab stood for a while leaning over the bulwarks; and
|
|||
|
then, as had been usual with him of late, calling a sailor of the watch, he sent
|
|||
|
him below for his ivory stool, and also his pipe. Lighting the pipe at the
|
|||
|
binnacle lamp and planting the stool on the weather side of the deck, he sat and
|
|||
|
smoked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In old Norse times, the thrones of the sea-loving Danish kings were fabricated,
|
|||
|
saith tradition, of the tusks of the narwhale. How could one look at Ahab then,
|
|||
|
seated on that tripod of bones, without bethinking him of the royalty it
|
|||
|
symbolized? For a Khan of the plank, and a king of the sea, and a great lord of
|
|||
|
Leviathans was Ahab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some moments passed, during which the thick vapor came from his mouth in quick
|
|||
|
and constant puffs, which blew back again into his face. “How now,” he
|
|||
|
soliloquized at last, withdrawing the tube, “this smoking no longer soothes. Oh,
|
|||
|
my pipe! hard must it go with me if thy charm be gone! Here have I been
|
|||
|
unconsciously toiling, not pleasuring—aye, and ignorantly smoking to windward
|
|||
|
all the while; to windward, and with such nervous whiffs, as if, like the dying
|
|||
|
whale, my final jets were the strongest and fullest of trouble. What business
|
|||
|
have I with this pipe? This thing that is meant for sereneness, to send up mild
|
|||
|
white vapors among mild white hairs, not among torn iron-grey locks like mine.
|
|||
|
I’ll smoke no more—”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He tossed the still lighted pipe into the sea. The fire hissed in the waves; the
|
|||
|
same instant the ship shot by the bubble the sinking pipe made. With slouched
|
|||
|
hat, Ahab lurchingly paced the planks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 31. Queen Mab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next morning Stubb accosted Flask.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Such a queer dream, King-Post, I never had. You know the old man’s ivory leg,
|
|||
|
well I dreamed he kicked me with it; and when I tried to kick back, upon my
|
|||
|
soul, my little man, I kicked my leg right off! And then, presto! Ahab seemed a
|
|||
|
pyramid, and I, like a blazing fool, kept kicking at it. But what was still more
|
|||
|
curious, Flask—you know how curious all dreams are—through all this rage that I
|
|||
|
was in, I somehow seemed to be thinking to myself, that after all, it was not
|
|||
|
much of an insult, that kick from Ahab. ‘Why,’ thinks I, ‘what’s the row? It’s
|
|||
|
not a real leg, only a false leg.’ And there’s a mighty difference between a
|
|||
|
living thump and a dead thump. That’s what makes a blow from the hand, Flask,
|
|||
|
fifty times more savage to bear than a blow from a cane. The living member—that
|
|||
|
makes the living insult, my little man. And thinks I to myself all the while,
|
|||
|
mind, while I was stubbing my silly toes against that cursed pyramid—so
|
|||
|
confoundedly contradictory was it all, all the while, I say, I was thinking to
|
|||
|
myself, ‘what’s his leg now, but a cane—a whalebone cane. Yes,’ thinks I, ‘it
|
|||
|
was only a playful cudgelling—in fact, only a whaleboning that he gave me—not a
|
|||
|
base kick. Besides,’ thinks I, ‘look at it once; why, the end of it—the foot
|
|||
|
part—what a small sort of end it is; whereas, if a broad footed farmer kicked
|
|||
|
me, there’s a devilish broad insult. But this insult is whittled down to a point
|
|||
|
only.’ But now comes the greatest joke of the dream, Flask. While I was
|
|||
|
battering away at the pyramid, a sort of badger-haired old merman, with a hump
|
|||
|
on his back, takes me by the shoulders, and slews me round. ‘What are you
|
|||
|
’bout?’ says he. Slid! man, but I was frightened. Such a phiz! But, somehow,
|
|||
|
next moment I was over the fright. ‘What am I about?’ says I at last. ‘And what
|
|||
|
business is that of yours, I should like to know, Mr. Humpback? Do you want a
|
|||
|
kick?’ By the lord, Flask, I had no sooner said that, than he turned round his
|
|||
|
stern to me, bent over, and dragging up a lot of seaweed he had for a clout—what
|
|||
|
do you think, I saw?—why thunder alive, man, his stern was stuck full of
|
|||
|
marlinspikes, with the points out. Says I, on second thoughts, ‘I guess I won’t
|
|||
|
kick you, old fellow.’ ‘Wise Stubb,’ said he, ‘wise Stubb;’ and kept muttering
|
|||
|
it all the time, a sort of eating of his own gums like a chimney hag. Seeing he
|
|||
|
wasn’t going to stop saying over his ‘wise Stubb, wise Stubb,’ I thought I might
|
|||
|
as well fall to kicking the pyramid again. But I had only just lifted my foot
|
|||
|
for it, when he roared out, ‘Stop that kicking!’ ‘Halloa,’ says I, ‘what’s the
|
|||
|
matter now, old fellow?’ ‘Look ye here,’ says he; ‘let’s argue the insult.
|
|||
|
Captain Ahab kicked ye, didn’t he?’ ‘Yes, he did,’ says I—‘right here it was.’
|
|||
|
‘Very good,’ says he—‘he used his ivory leg, didn’t he?’ ‘Yes, he did,’ says I.
|
|||
|
‘Well then,’ says he, ‘wise Stubb, what have you to complain of? Didn’t he kick
|
|||
|
with right good will? it wasn’t a common pitch pine leg he kicked with, was it?
|
|||
|
No, you were kicked by a great man, and with a beautiful ivory leg, Stubb. It’s
|
|||
|
an honor; I consider it an honor. Listen, wise Stubb. In old England the
|
|||
|
greatest lords think it great glory to be slapped by a queen, and made
|
|||
|
garter-knights of; but, be your boast, Stubb, that ye were kicked by old Ahab,
|
|||
|
and made a wise man of. Remember what I say; be kicked by him; account his kicks
|
|||
|
honors; and on no account kick back; for you can’t help yourself, wise Stubb.
|
|||
|
Don’t you see that pyramid?’ With that, he all of a sudden seemed somehow, in
|
|||
|
some queer fashion, to swim off into the air. I snored; rolled over; and there I
|
|||
|
was in my hammock! Now, what do you think of that dream, Flask?”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“I don’t know; it seems a sort of foolish to me, tho.’”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“May be; may be. But it’s made a wise man of me, Flask. D’ye see Ahab standing
|
|||
|
there, sideways looking over the stern? Well, the best thing you can do, Flask,
|
|||
|
is to let the old man alone; never speak to him, whatever he says. Halloa!
|
|||
|
What’s that he shouts? Hark!”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Mast-head, there! Look sharp, all of ye! There are whales hereabouts!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“If ye see a white one, split your lungs for him!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“What do you think of that now, Flask? ain’t there a small drop of something
|
|||
|
queer about that, eh? A white whale—did ye mark that, man? Look ye—there’s
|
|||
|
something special in the wind. Stand by for it, Flask. Ahab has that that’s
|
|||
|
bloody on his mind. But, mum; he comes this way.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 32. Cetology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Already we are boldly launched upon the deep; but soon we shall be lost in its
|
|||
|
unshored, harbourless immensities. Ere that come to pass; ere the Pequod’s weedy
|
|||
|
hull rolls side by side with the barnacled hulls of the leviathan; at the outset
|
|||
|
it is but well to attend to a matter almost indispensable to a thorough
|
|||
|
appreciative understanding of the more special leviathanic revelations and
|
|||
|
allusions of all sorts which are to follow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is some systematized exhibition of the whale in his broad genera, that I
|
|||
|
would now fain put before you. Yet is it no easy task. The classification of the
|
|||
|
constituents of a chaos, nothing less is here essayed. Listen to what the best
|
|||
|
and latest authorities have laid down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“No branch of Zoology is so much involved as that which is entitled Cetology,”
|
|||
|
says Captain Scoresby, A.D. 1820.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“It is not my intention, were it in my power, to enter into the inquiry as to
|
|||
|
the true method of dividing the cetacea into groups and families. * * * Utter
|
|||
|
confusion exists among the historians of this animal” (sperm whale), says
|
|||
|
Surgeon Beale, A.D. 1839.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
“Unfitness to pursue our research in the unfathomable waters.” “Impenetrable
|
|||
|
veil covering our knowledge of the cetacea.” “A field strewn with thorns.” “All
|
|||
|
these incomplete indications but serve to torture us naturalists.”
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus speak of the whale, the great Cuvier, and John Hunter, and Lesson, those
|
|||
|
lights of zoology and anatomy. Nevertheless, though of real knowledge there be
|
|||
|
little, yet of books there are a plenty; and so in some small degree, with
|
|||
|
cetology, or the science of whales. Many are the men, small and great, old and
|
|||
|
new, landsmen and seamen, who have at large or in little, written of the whale.
|
|||
|
Run over a few:—The Authors of the Bible; Aristotle; Pliny; Aldrovandi; Sir
|
|||
|
Thomas Browne; Gesner; Ray; Linnæus; Rondeletius; Willoughby; Green; Artedi;
|
|||
|
Sibbald; Brisson; Marten; Lacépède; Bonneterre; Desmarest; Baron Cuvier;
|
|||
|
Frederick Cuvier; John Hunter; Owen; Scoresby; Beale; Bennett; J. Ross Browne;
|
|||
|
the Author of Miriam Coffin; Olmstead; and the Rev. T. Cheever. But to what
|
|||
|
ultimate generalizing purpose all these have written, the above cited extracts
|
|||
|
will show.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of the names in this list of whale authors, only those following Owen ever saw
|
|||
|
living whales; and but one of them was a real professional harpooneer and
|
|||
|
whaleman. I mean Captain Scoresby. On the separate subject of the Greenland or
|
|||
|
right-whale, he is the best existing authority. But Scoresby knew nothing and
|
|||
|
says nothing of the great sperm whale, compared with which the Greenland whale
|
|||
|
is almost unworthy mentioning. And here be it said, that the Greenland whale is
|
|||
|
an usurper upon the throne of the seas. He is not even by any means the largest
|
|||
|
of the whales. Yet, owing to the long priority of his claims, and the profound
|
|||
|
ignorance which, till some seventy years back, invested the then fabulous or
|
|||
|
utterly unknown sperm-whale, and which ignorance to this present day still
|
|||
|
reigns in all but some few scientific retreats and whale-ports; this usurpation
|
|||
|
has been every way complete. Reference to nearly all the leviathanic allusions
|
|||
|
in the great poets of past days, will satisfy you that the Greenland whale,
|
|||
|
without one rival, was to them the monarch of the seas. But the time has at last
|
|||
|
come for a new proclamation. This is Charing Cross; hear ye! good people
|
|||
|
all,—the Greenland whale is deposed,—the great sperm whale now reigneth!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are only two books in being which at all pretend to put the living sperm
|
|||
|
whale before you, and at the same time, in the remotest degree succeed in the
|
|||
|
attempt. Those books are Beale’s and Bennett’s; both in their time surgeons to
|
|||
|
English South-Sea whale-ships, and both exact and reliable men. The original
|
|||
|
matter touching the sperm whale to be found in their volumes is necessarily
|
|||
|
small; but so far as it goes, it is of excellent quality, though mostly confined
|
|||
|
to scientific description. As yet, however, the sperm whale, scientific or
|
|||
|
poetic, lives not complete in any literature. Far above all other hunted whales,
|
|||
|
his is an unwritten life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now the various species of whales need some sort of popular comprehensive
|
|||
|
classification, if only an easy outline one for the present, hereafter to be
|
|||
|
filled in all its departments by subsequent laborers. As no better man advances
|
|||
|
to take this matter in hand, I hereupon offer my own poor endeavors. I promise
|
|||
|
nothing complete; because any human thing supposed to be complete, must for that
|
|||
|
very reason infallibly be faulty. I shall not pretend to a minute anatomical
|
|||
|
description of the various species, or—in this place at least—to much of any
|
|||
|
description. My object here is simply to project the draught of a
|
|||
|
systematization of cetology. I am the architect, not the builder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it is a ponderous task; no ordinary letter-sorter in the Post-Office is
|
|||
|
equal to it. To grope down into the bottom of the sea after them; to have one’s
|
|||
|
hands among the unspeakable foundations, ribs, and very pelvis of the world;
|
|||
|
this is a fearful thing. What am I that I should essay to hook the nose of this
|
|||
|
leviathan! The awful tauntings in Job might well appal me. Will he (the
|
|||
|
leviathan) make a covenant with thee? Behold the hope of him is vain! But I have
|
|||
|
swam through libraries and sailed through oceans; I have had to do with whales
|
|||
|
with these visible hands; I am in earnest; and I will try. There are some
|
|||
|
preliminaries to settle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First: The uncertain, unsettled condition of this science of Cetology is in the
|
|||
|
very vestibule attested by the fact, that in some quarters it still remains a
|
|||
|
moot point whether a whale be a fish. In his System of Nature, A.D. 1776,
|
|||
|
Linnæus declares, “I hereby separate the whales from the fish.” But of my own
|
|||
|
knowledge, I know that down to the year 1850, sharks and shad, alewives and
|
|||
|
herring, against Linnæus’s express edict, were still found dividing the
|
|||
|
possession of the same seas with the Leviathan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The grounds upon which Linnæus would fain have banished the whales from the
|
|||
|
waters, he states as follows: “On account of their warm bilocular heart, their
|
|||
|
lungs, their movable eyelids, their hollow ears, penem intrantem feminam mammis
|
|||
|
lactantem,” and finally, “ex lege naturæ jure meritoque.” I submitted all this
|
|||
|
to my friends Simeon Macey and Charley Coffin, of Nantucket, both messmates of
|
|||
|
mine in a certain voyage, and they united in the opinion that the reasons set
|
|||
|
forth were altogether insufficient. Charley profanely hinted they were humbug.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Be it known that, waiving all argument, I take the good old fashioned ground
|
|||
|
that the whale is a fish, and call upon holy Jonah to back me. This fundamental
|
|||
|
thing settled, the next point is, in what internal respect does the whale differ
|
|||
|
from other fish. Above, Linnæus has given you those items. But in brief, they
|
|||
|
are these: lungs and warm blood; whereas, all other fish are lungless and cold
|
|||
|
blooded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next: how shall we define the whale, by his obvious externals, so as
|
|||
|
conspicuously to label him for all time to come? To be short, then, a whale is a
|
|||
|
spouting fish with a horizontal tail. There you have him. However contracted,
|
|||
|
that definition is the result of expanded meditation. A walrus spouts much like
|
|||
|
a whale, but the walrus is not a fish, because he is amphibious. But the last
|
|||
|
term of the definition is still more cogent, as coupled with the first. Almost
|
|||
|
any one must have noticed that all the fish familiar to landsmen have not a
|
|||
|
flat, but a vertical, or up-and-down tail. Whereas, among spouting fish the
|
|||
|
tail, though it may be similarly shaped, invariably assumes a horizontal
|
|||
|
position.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the above definition of what a whale is, I do by no means exclude from the
|
|||
|
leviathanic brotherhood any sea creature hitherto identified with the whale by
|
|||
|
the best informed Nantucketers; nor, on the other hand, link with it any fish
|
|||
|
hitherto authoritatively regarded as alien.* Hence, all the smaller, spouting,
|
|||
|
and horizontal tailed fish must be included in this ground-plan of Cetology.
|
|||
|
Now, then, come the grand divisions of the entire whale host.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*I am aware that down to the present time, the fish styled Lamatins and Dugongs
|
|||
|
(Pig-fish and Sow-fish of the Coffins of Nantucket) are included by many
|
|||
|
naturalists among the whales. But as these pig-fish are a noisy, contemptible
|
|||
|
set, mostly lurking in the mouths of rivers, and feeding on wet hay, and
|
|||
|
especially as they do not spout, I deny their credentials as whales; and have
|
|||
|
presented them with their passports to quit the Kingdom of Cetology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First: According to magnitude I divide the whales into three primary BOOKS
|
|||
|
(subdivisible into CHAPTERS), and these shall comprehend them all, both small
|
|||
|
and large.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I. THE FOLIO WHALE; II. the OCTAVO WHALE; III. the DUODECIMO WHALE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the type of the FOLIO I present the Sperm Whale; of the OCTAVO, the Grampus;
|
|||
|
of the DUODECIMO, the Porpoise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FOLIOS. Among these I here include the following chapters:—I. The Sperm Whale;
|
|||
|
II. the Right Whale; III. the Fin-Back Whale; IV. the Hump-backed Whale; V. the
|
|||
|
Razor Back Whale; VI. the Sulphur Bottom Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio), CHAPTER I. (Sperm Whale).—This whale, among the English of old
|
|||
|
vaguely known as the Trumpa whale, and the Physeter whale, and the Anvil Headed
|
|||
|
whale, is the present Cachalot of the French, and the Pottsfich of the Germans,
|
|||
|
and the Macrocephalus of the Long Words. He is, without doubt, the largest
|
|||
|
inhabitant of the globe; the most formidable of all whales to encounter; the
|
|||
|
most majestic in aspect; and lastly, by far the most valuable in commerce; he
|
|||
|
being the only creature from which that valuable substance, spermaceti, is
|
|||
|
obtained. All his peculiarities will, in many other places, be enlarged upon. It
|
|||
|
is chiefly with his name that I now have to do. Philologically considered, it is
|
|||
|
absurd. Some centuries ago, when the Sperm whale was almost wholly unknown in
|
|||
|
his own proper individuality, and when his oil was only accidentally obtained
|
|||
|
from the stranded fish; in those days spermaceti, it would seem, was popularly
|
|||
|
supposed to be derived from a creature identical with the one then known in
|
|||
|
England as the Greenland or Right Whale. It was the idea also, that this same
|
|||
|
spermaceti was that quickening humor of the Greenland Whale which the first
|
|||
|
syllable of the word literally expresses. In those times, also, spermaceti was
|
|||
|
exceedingly scarce, not being used for light, but only as an ointment and
|
|||
|
medicament. It was only to be had from the druggists as you nowadays buy an
|
|||
|
ounce of rhubarb. When, as I opine, in the course of time, the true nature of
|
|||
|
spermaceti became known, its original name was still retained by the dealers; no
|
|||
|
doubt to enhance its value by a notion so strangely significant of its scarcity.
|
|||
|
And so the appellation must at last have come to be bestowed upon the whale from
|
|||
|
which this spermaceti was really derived.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio), CHAPTER II. (Right Whale).—In one respect this is the most
|
|||
|
venerable of the leviathans, being the one first regularly hunted by man. It
|
|||
|
yields the article commonly known as whalebone or baleen; and the oil specially
|
|||
|
known as “whale oil,” an inferior article in commerce. Among the fishermen, he
|
|||
|
is indiscriminately designated by all the following titles: The Whale; the
|
|||
|
Greenland Whale; the Black Whale; the Great Whale; the True Whale; the Right
|
|||
|
Whale. There is a deal of obscurity concerning the identity of the species thus
|
|||
|
multitudinously baptised. What then is the whale, which I include in the second
|
|||
|
species of my Folios? It is the Great Mysticetus of the English naturalists; the
|
|||
|
Greenland Whale of the English whalemen; the Baleine Ordinaire of the French
|
|||
|
whalemen; the Growlands Walfish of the Swedes. It is the whale which for more
|
|||
|
than two centuries past has been hunted by the Dutch and English in the Arctic
|
|||
|
seas; it is the whale which the American fishermen have long pursued in the
|
|||
|
Indian ocean, on the Brazil Banks, on the Nor’ West Coast, and various other
|
|||
|
parts of the world, designated by them Right Whale Cruising Grounds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some pretend to see a difference between the Greenland whale of the English and
|
|||
|
the right whale of the Americans. But they precisely agree in all their grand
|
|||
|
features; nor has there yet been presented a single determinate fact upon which
|
|||
|
to ground a radical distinction. It is by endless subdivisions based upon the
|
|||
|
most inconclusive differences, that some departments of natural history become
|
|||
|
so repellingly intricate. The right whale will be elsewhere treated of at some
|
|||
|
length, with reference to elucidating the sperm whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio), CHAPTER III. (Fin-Back).—Under this head I reckon a monster
|
|||
|
which, by the various names of Fin-Back, Tall-Spout, and Long-John, has been
|
|||
|
seen almost in every sea and is commonly the whale whose distant jet is so often
|
|||
|
descried by passengers crossing the Atlantic, in the New York packet-tracks. In
|
|||
|
the length he attains, and in his baleen, the Fin-back resembles the right
|
|||
|
whale, but is of a less portly girth, and a lighter colour, approaching to
|
|||
|
olive. His great lips present a cable-like aspect, formed by the intertwisting,
|
|||
|
slanting folds of large wrinkles. His grand distinguishing feature, the fin,
|
|||
|
from which he derives his name, is often a conspicuous object. This fin is some
|
|||
|
three or four feet long, growing vertically from the hinder part of the back, of
|
|||
|
an angular shape, and with a very sharp pointed end. Even if not the slightest
|
|||
|
other part of the creature be visible, this isolated fin will, at times, be seen
|
|||
|
plainly projecting from the surface. When the sea is moderately calm, and
|
|||
|
slightly marked with spherical ripples, and this gnomon-like fin stands up and
|
|||
|
casts shadows upon the wrinkled surface, it may well be supposed that the watery
|
|||
|
circle surrounding it somewhat resembles a dial, with its style and wavy
|
|||
|
hour-lines graved on it. On that Ahaz-dial the shadow often goes back. The
|
|||
|
Fin-Back is not gregarious. He seems a whale-hater, as some men are man-haters.
|
|||
|
Very shy; always going solitary; unexpectedly rising to the surface in the
|
|||
|
remotest and most sullen waters; his straight and single lofty jet rising like a
|
|||
|
tall misanthropic spear upon a barren plain; gifted with such wondrous power and
|
|||
|
velocity in swimming, as to defy all present pursuit from man; this leviathan
|
|||
|
seems the banished and unconquerable Cain of his race, bearing for his mark that
|
|||
|
style upon his back. From having the baleen in his mouth, the Fin-Back is
|
|||
|
sometimes included with the right whale, among a theoretic species denominated
|
|||
|
Whalebone whales, that is, whales with baleen. Of these so called Whalebone
|
|||
|
whales, there would seem to be several varieties, most of which, however, are
|
|||
|
little known. Broad-nosed whales and beaked whales; pike-headed whales; bunched
|
|||
|
whales; under-jawed whales and rostrated whales, are the fishermen’s names for a
|
|||
|
few sorts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In connection with this appellative of “Whalebone whales,” it is of great
|
|||
|
importance to mention, that however such a nomenclature may be convenient in
|
|||
|
facilitating allusions to some kind of whales, yet it is in vain to attempt a
|
|||
|
clear classification of the Leviathan, founded upon either his baleen, or hump,
|
|||
|
or fin, or teeth; notwithstanding that those marked parts or features very
|
|||
|
obviously seem better adapted to afford the basis for a regular system of
|
|||
|
Cetology than any other detached bodily distinctions, which the whale, in his
|
|||
|
kinds, presents. How then? The baleen, hump, back-fin, and teeth; these are
|
|||
|
things whose peculiarities are indiscriminately dispersed among all sorts of
|
|||
|
whales, without any regard to what may be the nature of their structure in other
|
|||
|
and more essential particulars. Thus, the sperm whale and the humpbacked whale,
|
|||
|
each has a hump; but there the similitude ceases. Then, this same humpbacked
|
|||
|
whale and the Greenland whale, each of these has baleen; but there again the
|
|||
|
similitude ceases. And it is just the same with the other parts above mentioned.
|
|||
|
In various sorts of whales, they form such irregular combinations; or, in the
|
|||
|
case of any one of them detached, such an irregular isolation; as utterly to
|
|||
|
defy all general methodization formed upon such a basis. On this rock every one
|
|||
|
of the whale-naturalists has split.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it may possibly be conceived that, in the internal parts of the whale, in
|
|||
|
his anatomy—there, at least, we shall be able to hit the right classification.
|
|||
|
Nay; what thing, for example, is there in the Greenland whale’s anatomy more
|
|||
|
striking than his baleen? Yet we have seen that by his baleen it is impossible
|
|||
|
correctly to classify the Greenland whale. And if you descend into the bowels of
|
|||
|
the various leviathans, why there you will not find distinctions a fiftieth part
|
|||
|
as available to the systematizer as those external ones already enumerated. What
|
|||
|
then remains? nothing but to take hold of the whales bodily, in their entire
|
|||
|
liberal volume, and boldly sort them that way. And this is the Bibliographical
|
|||
|
system here adopted; and it is the only one that can possibly succeed, for it
|
|||
|
alone is practicable. To proceed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio) CHAPTER IV. (Hump Back).—This whale is often seen on the
|
|||
|
northern American coast. He has been frequently captured there, and towed into
|
|||
|
harbor. He has a great pack on him like a peddler; or you might call him the
|
|||
|
Elephant and Castle whale. At any rate, the popular name for him does not
|
|||
|
sufficiently distinguish him, since the sperm whale also has a hump though a
|
|||
|
smaller one. His oil is not very valuable. He has baleen. He is the most
|
|||
|
gamesome and light-hearted of all the whales, making more gay foam and white
|
|||
|
water generally than any other of them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio), CHAPTER V. (Razor Back).—Of this whale little is known but his
|
|||
|
name. I have seen him at a distance off Cape Horn. Of a retiring nature, he
|
|||
|
eludes both hunters and philosophers. Though no coward, he has never yet shown
|
|||
|
any part of him but his back, which rises in a long sharp ridge. Let him go. I
|
|||
|
know little more of him, nor does anybody else.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK I. (Folio), CHAPTER VI. (Sulphur Bottom).—Another retiring gentleman, with
|
|||
|
a brimstone belly, doubtless got by scraping along the Tartarian tiles in some
|
|||
|
of his profounder divings. He is seldom seen; at least I have never seen him
|
|||
|
except in the remoter southern seas, and then always at too great a distance to
|
|||
|
study his countenance. He is never chased; he would run away with rope-walks of
|
|||
|
line. Prodigies are told of him. Adieu, Sulphur Bottom! I can say nothing more
|
|||
|
that is true of ye, nor can the oldest Nantucketer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus ends BOOK I. (Folio), and now begins BOOK II. (Octavo).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OCTAVOES.*—These embrace the whales of middling magnitude, among which present
|
|||
|
may be numbered:—I., the Grampus; II., the Black Fish; III., the Narwhale; IV.,
|
|||
|
the Thrasher; V., the Killer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*Why this book of whales is not denominated the Quarto is very plain. Because,
|
|||
|
while the whales of this order, though smaller than those of the former order,
|
|||
|
nevertheless retain a proportionate likeness to them in figure, yet the
|
|||
|
bookbinder’s Quarto volume in its dimensioned form does not preserve the shape
|
|||
|
of the Folio volume, but the Octavo volume does.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK II. (Octavo), CHAPTER I. (Grampus).—Though this fish, whose loud sonorous
|
|||
|
breathing, or rather blowing, has furnished a proverb to landsmen, is so well
|
|||
|
known a denizen of the deep, yet is he not popularly classed among whales. But
|
|||
|
possessing all the grand distinctive features of the leviathan, most naturalists
|
|||
|
have recognised him for one. He is of moderate octavo size, varying from fifteen
|
|||
|
to twenty-five feet in length, and of corresponding dimensions round the waist.
|
|||
|
He swims in herds; he is never regularly hunted, though his oil is considerable
|
|||
|
in quantity, and pretty good for light. By some fishermen his approach is
|
|||
|
regarded as premonitory of the advance of the great sperm whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK II. (Octavo), CHAPTER II. (Black Fish).—I give the popular fishermen’s
|
|||
|
names for all these fish, for generally they are the best. Where any name
|
|||
|
happens to be vague or inexpressive, I shall say so, and suggest another. I do
|
|||
|
so now, touching the Black Fish, so-called, because blackness is the rule among
|
|||
|
almost all whales. So, call him the Hyena Whale, if you please. His voracity is
|
|||
|
well known, and from the circumstance that the inner angles of his lips are
|
|||
|
curved upwards, he carries an everlasting Mephistophelean grin on his face. This
|
|||
|
whale averages some sixteen or eighteen feet in length. He is found in almost
|
|||
|
all latitudes. He has a peculiar way of showing his dorsal hooked fin in
|
|||
|
swimming, which looks something like a Roman nose. When not more profitably
|
|||
|
employed, the sperm whale hunters sometimes capture the Hyena whale, to keep up
|
|||
|
the supply of cheap oil for domestic employment—as some frugal housekeepers, in
|
|||
|
the absence of company, and quite alone by themselves, burn unsavory tallow
|
|||
|
instead of odorous wax. Though their blubber is very thin, some of these whales
|
|||
|
will yield you upwards of thirty gallons of oil.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK II. (Octavo), CHAPTER III. (Narwhale), that is, Nostril whale.—Another
|
|||
|
instance of a curiously named whale, so named I suppose from his peculiar horn
|
|||
|
being originally mistaken for a peaked nose. The creature is some sixteen feet
|
|||
|
in length, while its horn averages five feet, though some exceed ten, and even
|
|||
|
attain to fifteen feet. Strictly speaking, this horn is but a lengthened tusk,
|
|||
|
growing out from the jaw in a line a little depressed from the horizontal. But
|
|||
|
it is only found on the sinister side, which has an ill effect, giving its owner
|
|||
|
something analogous to the aspect of a clumsy left-handed man. What precise
|
|||
|
purpose this ivory horn or lance answers, it would be hard to say. It does not
|
|||
|
seem to be used like the blade of the sword-fish and bill-fish; though some
|
|||
|
sailors tell me that the Narwhale employs it for a rake in turning over the
|
|||
|
bottom of the sea for food. Charley Coffin said it was used for an ice-piercer;
|
|||
|
for the Narwhale, rising to the surface of the Polar Sea, and finding it sheeted
|
|||
|
with ice, thrusts his horn up, and so breaks through. But you cannot prove
|
|||
|
either of these surmises to be correct. My own opinion is, that however this
|
|||
|
one-sided horn may really be used by the Narwhale—however that may be—it would
|
|||
|
certainly be very convenient to him for a folder in reading pamphlets. The
|
|||
|
Narwhale I have heard called the Tusked whale, the Horned whale, and the Unicorn
|
|||
|
whale. He is certainly a curious example of the Unicornism to be found in almost
|
|||
|
every kingdom of animated nature. From certain cloistered old authors I have
|
|||
|
gathered that this same sea-unicorn’s horn was in ancient days regarded as the
|
|||
|
great antidote against poison, and as such, preparations of it brought immense
|
|||
|
prices. It was also distilled to a volatile salts for fainting ladies, the same
|
|||
|
way that the horns of the male deer are manufactured into hartshorn. Originally
|
|||
|
it was in itself accounted an object of great curiosity. Black Letter tells me
|
|||
|
that Sir Martin Frobisher on his return from that voyage, when Queen Bess did
|
|||
|
gallantly wave her jewelled hand to him from a window of Greenwich Palace, as
|
|||
|
his bold ship sailed down the Thames; “when Sir Martin returned from that
|
|||
|
voyage,” saith Black Letter, “on bended knees he presented to her highness a
|
|||
|
prodigious long horn of the Narwhale, which for a long period after hung in the
|
|||
|
castle at Windsor.” An Irish author avers that the Earl of Leicester, on bended
|
|||
|
knees, did likewise present to her highness another horn, pertaining to a land
|
|||
|
beast of the unicorn nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Narwhale has a very picturesque, leopard-like look, being of a milk-white
|
|||
|
ground colour, dotted with round and oblong spots of black. His oil is very
|
|||
|
superior, clear and fine; but there is little of it, and he is seldom hunted. He
|
|||
|
is mostly found in the circumpolar seas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK II. (Octavo), CHAPTER IV. (Killer).—Of this whale little is precisely known
|
|||
|
to the Nantucketer, and nothing at all to the professed naturalist. From what I
|
|||
|
have seen of him at a distance, I should say that he was about the bigness of a
|
|||
|
grampus. He is very savage—a sort of Feegee fish. He sometimes takes the great
|
|||
|
Folio whales by the lip, and hangs there like a leech, till the mighty brute is
|
|||
|
worried to death. The Killer is never hunted. I never heard what sort of oil he
|
|||
|
has. Exception might be taken to the name bestowed upon this whale, on the
|
|||
|
ground of its indistinctness. For we are all killers, on land and on sea;
|
|||
|
Bonapartes and Sharks included.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK II. (Octavo), CHAPTER V. (Thrasher).—This gentleman is famous for his tail,
|
|||
|
which he uses for a ferule in thrashing his foes. He mounts the Folio whale’s
|
|||
|
back, and as he swims, he works his passage by flogging him; as some
|
|||
|
schoolmasters get along in the world by a similar process. Still less is known
|
|||
|
of the Thrasher than of the Killer. Both are outlaws, even in the lawless seas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus ends BOOK II. (Octavo), and begins BOOK III. (Duodecimo).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DUODECIMOES.—These include the smaller whales. I. The Huzza Porpoise. II. The
|
|||
|
Algerine Porpoise. III. The Mealy-mouthed Porpoise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To those who have not chanced specially to study the subject, it may possibly
|
|||
|
seem strange, that fishes not commonly exceeding four or five feet should be
|
|||
|
marshalled among WHALES—a word, which, in the popular sense, always conveys an
|
|||
|
idea of hugeness. But the creatures set down above as Duodecimoes are infallibly
|
|||
|
whales, by the terms of my definition of what a whale is—i.e. a spouting fish,
|
|||
|
with a horizontal tail.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK III. (Duodecimo), CHAPTER 1. (Huzza Porpoise).—This is the common porpoise
|
|||
|
found almost all over the globe. The name is of my own bestowal; for there are
|
|||
|
more than one sort of porpoises, and something must be done to distinguish them.
|
|||
|
I call him thus, because he always swims in hilarious shoals, which upon the
|
|||
|
broad sea keep tossing themselves to heaven like caps in a Fourth-of-July crowd.
|
|||
|
Their appearance is generally hailed with delight by the mariner. Full of fine
|
|||
|
spirits, they invariably come from the breezy billows to windward. They are the
|
|||
|
lads that always live before the wind. They are accounted a lucky omen. If you
|
|||
|
yourself can withstand three cheers at beholding these vivacious fish, then
|
|||
|
heaven help ye; the spirit of godly gamesomeness is not in ye. A well-fed, plump
|
|||
|
Huzza Porpoise will yield you one good gallon of good oil. But the fine and
|
|||
|
delicate fluid extracted from his jaws is exceedingly valuable. It is in request
|
|||
|
among jewellers and watchmakers. Sailors put it on their hones. Porpoise meat is
|
|||
|
good eating, you know. It may never have occurred to you that a porpoise spouts.
|
|||
|
Indeed, his spout is so small that it is not very readily discernible. But the
|
|||
|
next time you have a chance, watch him; and you will then see the great Sperm
|
|||
|
whale himself in miniature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK III. (Duodecimo), CHAPTER II. (Algerine Porpoise).—A pirate. Very savage.
|
|||
|
He is only found, I think, in the Pacific. He is somewhat larger than the Huzza
|
|||
|
Porpoise, but much of the same general make. Provoke him, and he will buckle to
|
|||
|
a shark. I have lowered for him many times, but never yet saw him captured.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOOK III. (Duodecimo), CHAPTER III. (Mealy-mouthed Porpoise).—The largest kind
|
|||
|
of Porpoise; and only found in the Pacific, so far as it is known. The only
|
|||
|
English name, by which he has hitherto been designated, is that of the
|
|||
|
fishers—Right-Whale Porpoise, from the circumstance that he is chiefly found in
|
|||
|
the vicinity of that Folio. In shape, he differs in some degree from the Huzza
|
|||
|
Porpoise, being of a less rotund and jolly girth; indeed, he is of quite a neat
|
|||
|
and gentleman-like figure. He has no fins on his back (most other porpoises
|
|||
|
have), he has a lovely tail, and sentimental Indian eyes of a hazel hue. But his
|
|||
|
mealy-mouth spoils all. Though his entire back down to his side fins is of a
|
|||
|
deep sable, yet a boundary line, distinct as the mark in a ship’s hull, called
|
|||
|
the “bright waist,” that line streaks him from stem to stern, with two separate
|
|||
|
colours, black above and white below. The white comprises part of his head, and
|
|||
|
the whole of his mouth, which makes him look as if he had just escaped from a
|
|||
|
felonious visit to a meal-bag. A most mean and mealy aspect! His oil is much
|
|||
|
like that of the common porpoise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* * * * * *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Beyond the DUODECIMO, this system does not proceed, inasmuch as the Porpoise is
|
|||
|
the smallest of the whales. Above, you have all the Leviathans of note. But
|
|||
|
there are a rabble of uncertain, fugitive, half-fabulous whales, which, as an
|
|||
|
American whaleman, I know by reputation, but not personally. I shall enumerate
|
|||
|
them by their fore-castle appellations; for possibly such a list may be valuable
|
|||
|
to future investigators, who may complete what I have here but begun. If any of
|
|||
|
the following whales, shall hereafter be caught and marked, then he can readily
|
|||
|
be incorporated into this System, according to his Folio, Octavo, or Duodecimo
|
|||
|
magnitude:—The Bottle-Nose Whale; the Junk Whale; the Pudding-Headed Whale; the
|
|||
|
Cape Whale; the Leading Whale; the Cannon Whale; the Scragg Whale; the Coppered
|
|||
|
Whale; the Elephant Whale; the Iceberg Whale; the Quog Whale; the Blue Whale;
|
|||
|
etc. From Icelandic, Dutch, and old English authorities, there might be quoted
|
|||
|
other lists of uncertain whales, blessed with all manner of uncouth names. But I
|
|||
|
omit them as altogether obsolete; and can hardly help suspecting them for mere
|
|||
|
sounds, full of Leviathanism, but signifying nothing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally: It was stated at the outset, that this system would not be here, and at
|
|||
|
once, perfected. You cannot but plainly see that I have kept my word. But I now
|
|||
|
leave my cetological System standing thus unfinished, even as the great
|
|||
|
Cathedral of Cologne was left, with the crane still standing upon the top of the
|
|||
|
uncompleted tower. For small erections may be finished by their first
|
|||
|
architects; grand ones, true ones, ever leave the copestone to posterity. God
|
|||
|
keep me from ever completing anything. This whole book is but a draught—nay, but
|
|||
|
the draught of a draught. Oh, Time, Strength, Cash, and Patience!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 33. The Specksnyder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Concerning the officers of the whale-craft, this seems as good a place as any to
|
|||
|
set down a little domestic peculiarity on ship-board, arising from the existence
|
|||
|
of the harpooneer class of officers, a class unknown of course in any other
|
|||
|
marine than the whale-fleet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The large importance attached to the harpooneer’s vocation is evinced by the
|
|||
|
fact, that originally in the old Dutch Fishery, two centuries and more ago, the
|
|||
|
command of a whale ship was not wholly lodged in the person now called the
|
|||
|
captain, but was divided between him and an officer called the Specksnyder.
|
|||
|
Literally this word means Fat-Cutter; usage, however, in time made it equivalent
|
|||
|
to Chief Harpooneer. In those days, the captain’s authority was restricted to
|
|||
|
the navigation and general management of the vessel; while over the
|
|||
|
whale-hunting department and all its concerns, the Specksnyder or Chief
|
|||
|
Harpooneer reigned supreme. In the British Greenland Fishery, under the
|
|||
|
corrupted title of Specksioneer, this old Dutch official is still retained, but
|
|||
|
his former dignity is sadly abridged. At present he ranks simply as senior
|
|||
|
Harpooneer; and as such, is but one of the captain’s more inferior subalterns.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, as upon the good conduct of the harpooneers the success of a
|
|||
|
whaling voyage largely depends, and since in the American Fishery he is not only
|
|||
|
an important officer in the boat, but under certain circumstances (night watches
|
|||
|
on a whaling ground) the command of the ship’s deck is also his; therefore the
|
|||
|
grand political maxim of the sea demands, that he should nominally live apart
|
|||
|
from the men before the mast, and be in some way distinguished as their
|
|||
|
professional superior; though always, by them, familiarly regarded as their
|
|||
|
social equal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, the grand distinction drawn between officer and man at sea, is this—the
|
|||
|
first lives aft, the last forward. Hence, in whale-ships and merchantmen alike,
|
|||
|
the mates have their quarters with the captain; and so, too, in most of the
|
|||
|
American whalers the harpooneers are lodged in the after part of the ship. That
|
|||
|
is to say, they take their meals in the captain’s cabin, and sleep in a place
|
|||
|
indirectly communicating with it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though the long period of a Southern whaling voyage (by far the longest of all
|
|||
|
voyages now or ever made by man), the peculiar perils of it, and the community
|
|||
|
of interest prevailing among a company, all of whom, high or low, depend for
|
|||
|
their profits, not upon fixed wages, but upon their common luck, together with
|
|||
|
their common vigilance, intrepidity, and hard work; though all these things do
|
|||
|
in some cases tend to beget a less rigorous discipline than in merchantmen
|
|||
|
generally; yet, never mind how much like an old Mesopotamian family these
|
|||
|
whalemen may, in some primitive instances, live together; for all that, the
|
|||
|
punctilious externals, at least, of the quarter-deck are seldom materially
|
|||
|
relaxed, and in no instance done away. Indeed, many are the Nantucket ships in
|
|||
|
which you will see the skipper parading his quarter-deck with an elated grandeur
|
|||
|
not surpassed in any military navy; nay, extorting almost as much outward homage
|
|||
|
as if he wore the imperial purple, and not the shabbiest of pilot-cloth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And though of all men the moody captain of the Pequod was the least given to
|
|||
|
that sort of shallowest assumption; and though the only homage he ever exacted,
|
|||
|
was implicit, instantaneous obedience; though he required no man to remove the
|
|||
|
shoes from his feet ere stepping upon the quarter-deck; and though there were
|
|||
|
times when, owing to peculiar circumstances connected with events hereafter to
|
|||
|
be detailed, he addressed them in unusual terms, whether of condescension or in
|
|||
|
terrorem, or otherwise; yet even Captain Ahab was by no means unobservant of the
|
|||
|
paramount forms and usages of the sea.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor, perhaps, will it fail to be eventually perceived, that behind those forms
|
|||
|
and usages, as it were, he sometimes masked himself; incidentally making use of
|
|||
|
them for other and more private ends than they were legitimately intended to
|
|||
|
subserve. That certain sultanism of his brain, which had otherwise in a good
|
|||
|
degree remained unmanifested; through those forms that same sultanism became
|
|||
|
incarnate in an irresistible dictatorship. For be a man’s intellectual
|
|||
|
superiority what it will, it can never assume the practical, available supremacy
|
|||
|
over other men, without the aid of some sort of external arts and entrenchments,
|
|||
|
always, in themselves, more or less paltry and base. This it is, that for ever
|
|||
|
keeps God’s true princes of the Empire from the world’s hustings; and leaves the
|
|||
|
highest honors that this air can give, to those men who become famous more
|
|||
|
through their infinite inferiority to the choice hidden handful of the Divine
|
|||
|
Inert, than through their undoubted superiority over the dead level of the mass.
|
|||
|
Such large virtue lurks in these small things when extreme political
|
|||
|
superstitions invest them, that in some royal instances even to idiot imbecility
|
|||
|
they have imparted potency. But when, as in the case of Nicholas the Czar, the
|
|||
|
ringed crown of geographical empire encircles an imperial brain; then, the
|
|||
|
plebeian herds crouch abased before the tremendous centralization. Nor, will the
|
|||
|
tragic dramatist who would depict mortal indomitableness in its fullest sweep
|
|||
|
and direct swing, ever forget a hint, incidentally so important in his art, as
|
|||
|
the one now alluded to.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Ahab, my Captain, still moves before me in all his Nantucket grimness and
|
|||
|
shagginess; and in this episode touching Emperors and Kings, I must not conceal
|
|||
|
that I have only to do with a poor old whale-hunter like him; and, therefore,
|
|||
|
all outward majestical trappings and housings are denied me. Oh, Ahab! what
|
|||
|
shall be grand in thee, it must needs be plucked at from the skies, and dived
|
|||
|
for in the deep, and featured in the unbodied air!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 34. The Cabin-Table.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is noon; and Dough-Boy, the steward, thrusting his pale loaf-of-bread face
|
|||
|
from the cabin-scuttle, announces dinner to his lord and master; who, sitting in
|
|||
|
the lee quarter-boat, has just been taking an observation of the sun; and is now
|
|||
|
mutely reckoning the latitude on the smooth, medallion-shaped tablet, reserved
|
|||
|
for that daily purpose on the upper part of his ivory leg. From his complete
|
|||
|
inattention to the tidings, you would think that moody Ahab had not heard his
|
|||
|
menial. But presently, catching hold of the mizen shrouds, he swings himself to
|
|||
|
the deck, and in an even, unexhilarated voice, saying, “Dinner, Mr. Starbuck,”
|
|||
|
disappears into the cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the last echo of his sultan |